Actions

Work Header

when you hold me, I'm alive

Summary:

A collection of slice-of-life and missing moment microfics about our favorite rivals. Marked as complete because each chapter is independent, but regularly adding more microfics!

Excerpt from most recent chapter:
And suddenly, he’d never been more offended in his entire life. “Cute?” he repeated, giving his boyfriend his most affronted expression. “Hollander, I am not cute. Russians cannot be cute. We are…bad ass. Scary. Tough. Cute is like…little kitten. Like you!”

But Shane was just smiling wider, now, not apologetic in the least. “Sorry, Rozanov, but begging for my attention like that? Really fuckin’ cute.”

Notes:

Hello! This is just a place where I will archive all of my little microfics written on tumblr about Ilya and Shane! Most of them will be inspired by @hollanovmicrofic but if you want to send me a request, feel free!

Chapter 1: Feb 2: Bright

Notes:

For this chapter, the prompt was: bright
CW: none
Spoilers: just if you haven't seen episode 6, there's a very small spoiler.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

“Fuck,” Shane swore under his breath, yanking at the tangled laces of his Reeboks and cursing his mother for again renewing his contract as a brand ambassador. “Fuck–shit!” he exclaimed furiously, losing his balance and nearly tumbling to the floor as he hastily tried to remove his stubborn shoes.

A low chuckle just distracted him further. Hunched over, body leaning against the wall, foot balancing on his opposite knee, one hand still fidgeting with the knot, Shane looked up, glowering. 

Ilya Rozanov’s answering smile was brighter than the sun. “Wow,” he commented easily, eyes roving over Shane hungrily as he watched him struggle. “You seem eager. Someplace to be?”

“Fuck off,” Shane muttered, looking back down at his shoe.

But he could feel Ilya’s gaze on him. He could feel Ilya making plans about what to do with him next, just as soon as he removed these damn things and got into the fucking house. It had been weeks–weeks since they’d seen each other, weeks since they’d touched, weeks since they’d…

“Screw it,” he muttered, yanking the shoe off and throwing it in the direction of the door, sending the other one after it. He could untangle the laces later. Right now, he needed–

Ilya’s hands grabbed for him, pressing him against the wall quickly, stealing his breath from his lungs as he claimed him in a kiss so desperate Shane completely forgot that shoes existed, let alone that he’d done something as insane as not properly untie his. 

But when Ilya pulled back, he sent Shane an amused look. “You left a mess, moya lyubov. My cock is that important? I am honored.”

“You’re an asshole,” he shot back, but all of the fire that should have been in his tone had been put out by lust and mortifying adoration.

The taller man just grinned. “Da. But I am yours, so, is fair. Now, let’s go to the bedroom before you change your mind.”

Shane snorted, turning to race his boyfriend to the bedroom. He would never change his mind.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 2: Feb 3: shine

Notes:

Yay, back again! Today the prompt was 'shine.'
CWs: none
Spoilers: none, as long as you've finished watching the show/reading the second book!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Can I ask you something?” Yuna said lightly, causing dread and terror to flood Ilya’s chest.

They were sitting at the dinner table at Yuna and David’s place, having just polished off a meal Ilya could only describe as ‘delicious.’ David had gotten up to do the dishes, insisting Ilya sit and digest after having helped Yuna with the bulk of the cooking, leaving Ilya alone with his almost-mother-in-law. Being alone with Yuna and David still scared Ilya, but it was getting easier, most of the time.

Until Yuna said things like that. Because who was to say she wasn’t about to ask Ilya something like ‘What makes you think you deserve my son?’ or ‘Don’t you think you’re too fucked up for someone as perfect as Shane?’ 

So Ilya sat, tense, waiting for the verbal blow. Because really, he’d been waiting for the other shoe to drop for months, now, trying not to bask too much in the light of being Shane Hollander’s boyfriend when he knew he belonged in the dark of being alone.

So he was very shocked when Yuna instead asked, “Why do you call Shane a tomato?”

“I–what?” he muttered, sure he’d heard wrong.

Yuna, though, took his absolute confusion in stride, meeting his gaze head-on. “You speak to him in Russian sometimes. And he’s learning, too, I noticed. You call him names. At first, I thought…but they’re random things.” She pulled out her phone and, to Ilya’s utter horror and delight, seemed to swipe to a list. “Tomato. Lawnmower. Apple. Pencil. Shiny coin. Are these inside jokes? Sorry, I don’t mean to pry, I’m just curious…”

“You translate my Russian?” Ilya asked before he could stop himself.

Now Yuna was blushing. “It…seemed sweet. Like you were calling him pet names. I was probably being nosy, but I wanted to know…”

He could feel himself relaxing, though he made a mental note to himself that he could not get away with uttering dirty phrases in Russian to his boyfriend in front of others any longer, at least around Shane’s parents. “I do, sometimes,” he conceded, allowing his shoulders to slump a little. “There are many names I call him that are too mushy for English, I think. Milyy is…’darling,’” he translated, casting his mind around for the best words. “Malysh is…similar to ‘baby.’ Moya lyubov is like ‘my love’ and dorogoy is ‘sweetheart.’” He decided to leave out kotenok as he didn’t want to explain to Shane’s mother that he frequently called his boyfriend ‘kitten.’ “But…is game we play, I guess? I call him different Russian word, he guesses what it means. He practices my language, and I tell him I love him in fun way,” he shrugged. “Is our…thing.” But now he was smiling. Not so long ago, the only ‘thing’ they had was sneaking around. Now, they had other ‘things.’ ‘Things’ that held emotional weight and made Ilya smile to himself as he explained them to Shane’s mom, whom he had dinner with on a random Tuesday night, without Shane even there.

Yuna, of course, was smiling, too. “That’s sweet,” she said softly, racing over to pat his hand. 

“Thank you, I–”

“I am wondering, though. I couldn’t seem to get a good translation for this one, maybe I wrote it down wrong: ‘ho-roo-sha ska-lew-hi.’ What does it mean?” she asked, reading the phrase off of her phone, eyes wide with curiosity.

And it was so kind. So sweet of her to want to understand his language, his relationship with Shane, that it almost stopped Ilya from choking on his own spit as he realized what she was trying to say. “I…um…that…” he stammered, trying to come up with a lie that sounded suitable in his head. “It means….’honey bear.’ Is just weird translation. Not…uh…what is word? Direct,” he stammered. 

Yuna smiled and nodded. “How sweet,” she said, patting his hand.

It was a week later when he got the text:

Jane: 
Ilya, what the fuck?
Why is my mother calling me a good slut in Russian?
And WHY does she seem to think it’s a good thing?

Ilya couldn’t help but grin. Thank god for mistranslations.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 3: Feb 4 - morning

Notes:

Hello! Today's prompt was 'morning'
No CWs
Takes place at something during The Cottage

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Shane was restless in the morning. The concept of sleeping in–of not being productive–drove him insane. He wanted to lay in bed with Ilya and soak up the new moments of tranquility they’d been given, but his mind and muscles ached to move.

It was a recipe for disaster.

It meant that, by the time Ilya had woken up hours after Shane had, he was already succumbing to a spiral of racing thoughts.

“Can hear you thinking from here,” Ilya murmured lazily into his ear, his arms tightening around Shane’s waist and his chest pressing closer to his back. “Is loud and annoying. I think I smell brains burning too, like overcooked bacon.”

Shane could only grumble, both amazed and irritated that Ilya knew him so well. “Can you hear me thinking about how bad your morning breath is?” he retorted, rolling over so they were facing each other on their sides and sending Ilya a glare.

But for once, the other man didn’t rise to the bait. “You are worrying,” he said simply, his stunning face soft in the morning light, momentarily taking Shane’s breath away. “Why? This is safe place, Hollander, we don’t worry here.”

It warmed Shane from the inside out to know that after only a week, Ilya already felt safe at his cottage. But the anxiety that had consumed him that morning quickly overtook all good feelings. “You think I’m boring,” he blurted, trying not to be distracted by the fact that Ilya was quite shirtless. The taller man had said it last night, fondly as they’d fallen asleep. But the words had twisted in Shane’s dreams, taking on new meaning.

Now the taller man was smiling softly. “Yes,” he agreed, one hand reaching up to trace Shane’s jaw. “And?”

It felt amazing, and his natural reaction was to flutter his eyes closed, to lean into the touch. So he quickly slapped Ilya’s hand away. “You…you’re Ilya Rozanov,” he began, only for Ilya to interrupt.

“Am I?” he said with a smirk, the type of smile that often left Shane a bit weak-kneed. “Are you just realizing this? I hope is not a problem, as I don’t think I can change this.”

Huffing in affectionate annoyance, Shane pushed lightly at his shoulder. “No, I just…” he chewed at the inside of his mouth, trying to find the words. “You like fast cars and loud parties and winning games and stuff. You don’t like boring.”

Now Ilya’s amused-but-confused gaze softened into something more understanding. “Ah,” he said with a nod. “You are wondering how I can like you, then. You are boring, but I do not like boring.”

Mortified to feel a prickling behind his eyes, Shane nodded and bit at his lip. 

But after only a few seconds, Ilya broke into a soft smile. “Shane, you remember in Florida, when you told me you are very gay?”

He bristled, caught off-guard. “Yes,” he murmured, wondering what that had to do with anything.

“You told me you are gay….after years of taking my dick up your ass,” Ilya explained, upper lip twitching in amusement.

Shane’s mouth fell open, a little defensive. “That was a big moment for me! Excuse me if it took a while to figure out that I liked you, Ilya, what with all of the shit–”

“No, no, you are missing point,” Ilya said with a wave of his hand. “I am saying, that was probably the least boring way to come out in history, yes? I mean, you cannot argue that I was not surprised.”

That caused Shane to think for a moment. “I…maybe,” he hedged. Could it be that Ilya had found that moment a bit endearing?

“And when you bought building for us to fuck in–”

“I did not, it was a real-estate investment!” he spluttered, feeling himself turn red. Had he been that obvious?

“Yes, sure. Investment,” Ilya repeated, grinning toothily. “Either way. Was definitely not boring.”

He huffed, annoyed. “Fine. Whatever.”

“And when you fought Scott Hunter even though he is old, because he realized you are madly in love with me. That was not bor–”

Shane was losing his patience now.  “What’s your point?” he snapped.

The taller man chewed on his words a bit before saying, “Yes, you are boring in some ways. Boring ways. Your food is boring. Your stupid training routine is boring. Your family is very boring. But…boring can be good, like this. I like boring, when is you being boring,” he murmured, face full of genuine honesty. “And sometimes…my life has been full of…what is the word? Bad not-boring?”

“Unpredictability?” Shane offered after a moment of thought, tilting his head, his heart clenching.

“Yes. Unpredictability,” Ilya repeated slowly, as if tasting the word. “So…boring boyfriend, boring boyfriend’s family, boring love…is the perfect kind, for me. I think, anyway. Is…” he looked down, vulnerable for the first time. “I do not have to worry about this type of love, I hope.”

He was grinning, now. Like a complete idiot, he was beaming at Ilya Rozanov, staring at him like he absolutely adored him.

Because he did.

“Okay?” Ilya asked, eyebrows furrowing, hand coming to cup Shane’s face. “You understand?”

“Yeah,” he nodded, beaming with relief and love.

Ilya grinned back. “Good. We fuck now.” He looked hungry. “It’s been hours, Shane, and my cock needs you.”

He let out a barking laugh. “Wow, way to charm a guy,” he murmured.

But he melted as Ilya’s lips pressed against his own.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 4: Feb 5: spring

Notes:

Today's prompt is spring!
This takes place during The Long Game, so there's a few little spoilers. No CWs.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

He knows he shouldn’t have said anything. Rozanov is known for getting a rise out of people, it’s his thing, it must be part of the plays the Centaurs create by now: send the puck around the boards, Rozanov chirps whoever’s closemby to disarm them, a winger grabs the puck. 

Scott’s used to it, too, he even usually enjoys it. He’s been playing hockey for years, of course, but Rozanov’s chirps are some of the most creative insults he’s ever heard. None of this “Your mother's a whore” bullshit, Ilya is able to hiss things at giant defensemen that leave them scratching their heads and blinking in confusion, which is extra-hilarious considering English isn’t even the man’s first language. 

No, Scott’s just having an off day–playing on a bad ankle, missing his husband, who stayed behind to keep up with the bar, and thinking about the bullshit that the NHL Commissioner is constantly spewing at him. So when Rozanov skates to his side and says with a good-natured grin, “Tell Kip that you need help with your stick-handling, Hunter. You’re looking a bit rough. He will give you private lessons, yes?” he doesn’t just tell the taller man to fuck off and laugh under his breath like he normally would. 

Instead, he shoots Ilya a glance and raises his eyebrows. “Like Hollander gives you private lessons?” He says it low enough that nobody else can hear, with a smirk that says he’s not a threat–he would never out anyone, let alone two people who would be in a world of trouble if anyone found out. 

But still, Ilya’s eyes nearly bug out of his skull before he lets out a long, rueful breath, a smile forming on his face. Then, sending Scott a wink, he rolls his eyes and shakes his head. “Whoever I am getting tutoring from, he is better teacher than yours, yes?”

And before Scott can think of a retort to that, the whistle blows and they both spring back into action.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 5: Feb 6: daylight

Notes:

Hello! Today's prompt is daylight! No CWs, and takes place during the cottage!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

“Just…hang on one sec,” Shane mumbled, shuffling into the largest bathroom of the cottage and finding some suncream before beginning to slather it over his pale skin. 

Ilya, who was already halfway out the door, towel in hand, paused and stuck his head into the bathroom. “What is this?” he asked incredulously, watching Shane apply more of the lotion. “Hollander, are you allergic to daylight?”

Shane rolled his eyes, but didn’t stop as he continued to cover his body. “I’m allergic to pain,” he retorted, “and sunburns hurt. Plus, you know…cancer and shit.”

Ilya leered at him. “‘Allergic to pain.’ Strange thing for hockey player to say. Especially hockey player who spends his free time being fucked into mattress.”

Now Shane was blushing so red, he looked like the sun had already seared him. “Fuck off,” he muttered, clicking the cap back on the suncream and offering it to Ilya. “Here, put some on.”

But the taller man just chuckled. “I am not scared of sun, Shane. I will be fine.”

By now, Shane knew better than to argue. Or, at least, he knew that it was best to pick his battles. So, he just rolled his eyes, shoved the tube back into the cabinet, and strode back into the sitting room, grabbing his towel and shouting “Race you!” before running outside to the lake.

But after an afternoon of carefree laughter and joyous kisses in the water, Shane couldn’t help but feel smug: Ilya was now laying on the couch, face in a grimace and red as a lobster.

“I am dying,” he gasped as he tried to move, only to groan at the slight twitch of his angry skin. “You will have to go on without me, Hollander. This is the end.”

She grinned. “I thought you were too tough for the sun,” he teased, moving to crouch next to Ilya’s defeated form.

“Canadian sun is monster. You should have warned me about such things.”

“Hm. It’s too bad,” he grinned, standing and slowly walking away. “I still have enough energy for so many other activities.”

Suddenly, Ilya was sitting up, eyes wide and hungry. “I am fine,” he said hastily, grabbing Shane’s hand and leading him to the bedroom.

Chuckling, Shane followed after him. Ilya was so dramatic.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 6: Feb 7: Blossom

Notes:

Today's prompt was blossom! This takes place after The Long Game but there are very minimal spoilers. No CWs eiher!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Are you two like this all the time?” Troy grumbled as Ilya and Shane shoved each other on the way back into the changing room after practice, trying to be the first one inside. They’d just spent the entire morning bickering with each other. Arguing passionately about who was the faster skater, who had run plays better, and who had shot better at the goal. It had been driving the team crazy because they regularly brought other players into their spats–yelling to people to take their side as they talked. Though some people, like Hayes, found it amusing and sometimes fueled the fire, Troy was a bit done.

“Yes,” Shane answered with a grin, as Ilya replied, “What do you mean?”

“Like, when you sit around at home and watch TV, do you make bets on how long commercials will last? Do you argue over who’s better at, I don’t know, doing laundry?” Troy quipped, beginning to take off his pads. “Seems exhausting.”

Both men chuckled, but Ilya was the one to answer. “But is fun, yes? A bit sexy. Why, you want new ideas for foreplay with Harris?”

His shock overtook his embarrassment at such a conversation. “Foreplay? God, if you’re like this in the bedroom too, I do not want to kn–”

“Oh, no,” Ilya grinned widely, just as Shane’s eyes went wide and pink blossomed on his cheeks. “In the bedroom, Hollander is opposite of his normal asshole self. Very sweet and good for me. Always shuts up when I ask. What is word for this?” he turned curiously to Shane like he was asking about the weather, while Shane sent him a death glare.

“The word is celibate,” Shane shot back, red as a tomato. “Because that’s what you’ll be if you keep sharing details about our sex life!”

Ilya only smirked, though, not looking sorry at all. “Oh, come on, moy pomidor! Everyone should know that you can be sweet when you want to be!”

Troy, however, rolled his eyes, and shuffled away towards the showers. He didn’t need to know any more about how submissive Shane Hollander was in bed. 

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 7: Feb 8: happier

Notes:

Today's prompt is happier! No spoilers and no CWs!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

As soon as he got onto the ice, he noticed it. Shane’s frown, the way his eyebrows furrowed, the dark shadow on his face. The clear preoccupation in his eyes and the way his fingers twitched against his hockey stick as he skated, tapping in a pattern to try to calm himself.

It made Ilya’s whole body go cold.

It was times like these that he hated their secrets the most. When he was only meters from the other man, but couldn’t do anything to reach out to him. When he knew that Shane needed grounding and love, but all he could do was watch, tight-lipped and silent as the other man suffered. What had happened to make Shane so stressed? Was it a homophobic comment, or simply the loud noises? Could Ilya do anything to help without giving them away? They were quite literally separated by a red line they both were forbidden to cross. It made Ilya’s heart ache. 

But maybe even if he couldn’t talk to Shane…like really talk to him…he could distract him?

Getting down on all fours and casually facing his ass towards the red line, he yelled over his shoulder, “Hollander! Ready to lose?” before sliding his knees in circular motions over the ice, thrusting more than was maybe strictly necessary with his hips.

He heard Shane gasp, curse, and skate closer to him, right on the other side of the line.

“The fuck’re you doing, Rozanov?” Shane demanded, voice gruff and annoyed.

But Ilya was too busy putting on a show to look back now. “Stretching,” he answered simply, arching his back even in his thick pads, making sure his ass went far in the air as he did so. “You should, too, yes? You want to be read for…later?”

There was a disbelieving snort, then a slightly uncomfortable noise of Shane clearing his throat. “You’re such an asshole,” the shorter man replied, but he was chuckling.

Now Ilya looked over his shoulder again, stretching one leg out to his side. “I am just preparing,” he answered with a grin. “Is important to be flexible, Hollander. You never know when you will be slammed against a wall.” He made sure to raise an eyebrow as he said this so Shane would understand the double meaning.

He could see the flush on Shane’s cheeks, the slight fear in his eyes of being found out, but the other man looked marginally happier now, a reluctant smile on his face. Ilya wanted to pump his fist in the air with glee. He had done that.

But instead, he just stood, tips of his skates touching the line as he casually surveyed Shane, trying to convey with his eyes everything he wanted to say but couldn’t. Trying desperately to make sure Shane knew he was there, even when they were both terrified of showing what they felt.

He hoped the other man knew, even if sometimes he was awful at saying it. 

“I have been looking forward to making you cry tonight,” he said with a smirk, tilting his chin up.

A crease formed between Shane’s eyes, a bit of confusion shining there. “M’not gonna cry over a fucking game, even if a miracle happened and you won, Rozanov,” he sneered. 

But Ilya just laughed, a jolt of adrenaline flashing through him. Fuck, he adored this man. “I meant after game, Hollander.”

And with that, he skated off, enjoying the sound Shane made as he slid away.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 8: Feb 9: meadow

Notes:

Okay today's prompt is meadow! No real CWs or spoilers, takes place sometime during The Cottage.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was stupid, that Ilya was so excited. It was just–he got irrationally happy about spoiling Shane, about showing his love for the other man, after years of stuffing his feelings down into his toes and pretending they didn’t exist. Now that he was allowed to love Shane, he couldn’t stop himself from doing it in every way–even the most cliché, childish, ridiculous ways.

So when he went on a walk one afternoon while they were at the cottage, allowing Shane to sleep after a long morning workout, he was thrilled to find the flowers.

Maybe it was a little silly. Men didn’t like flowers, did they? He’d certainly never received flowers from anyone, nor had any of his male family members shown any interest in getting floral arrangements. Hockey players didn’t really get flowers—maybe for retirement or something like that, but it just wasn’t very…normal. The only person he’d ever given flowers to was his mother. In his youth, he’d often stopped along the side of the road to grab an errant bud, only to hand it to his mother and watch in delight when she slid it into her hair or behind her ear.

But as soon as his eyes paused on the images of the bright, cheerful blossoms, he wanted nothing more than to bring them back to Shane. To coax that stunning smile from those perfect lips by bringing those splashes of sunshine to the man he loved more than life itself. To show his love in such a simple, earnest way.

Plus…he was a man, and he wouldn’t mind receiving flowers, so maybe others felt the same.

So he began to bend and collect only the most perfect of stems, taking his time to pick the brightest colors, the buds with little spots that reminded him of Shane’s freckles, the flowers with petals as soft as Shane’s skin.

And when he returned to the cottage, his stomach flipped with ludicrous nervousness because…what if Shane hated this? What if he thought the flowers were stupid, or too feminine, or a waste?

It was with a bit of uncharacteristic shyness that he presented his hand-picked bouquet to his boyfriend when he found him at the table.

“For you,” he murmured, syllables clunky, eyes on the ground.

“Oh…Ilya.”

But Shane didn’t seem mad or upset or turned off. Instead, he gazed at the flowers like they were the key to Ilya’s heart.

They kind of were.

“Where did you find these?” Shane asked, eyes still on the blossoms. 

“Um…I walked very far while you were sleeping. Around the lake, I found…what is word? Meadow? It had many beautiful flowers. They made me think of you. These ones, here…they have freckles, like you,” Ilya muttered, gesturing to the white flowers with orange specks on them. “And these, they are the color of your face when you blush. And these–”

But he cut himself off because he realized how mortifyingly vulnerable he was being, and would continue to be, if he admitted that he’d picked that flower because it was the exact color of Shane’s lips after they'd kissed for a while.

“-these were cool,” he finished lamely, shifting from foot to foot.

Shane beamed, looking up at him, but there was something troubled in his expression. Immediately, Ilya hesitated. “You hate it,” he guessed, wanting to throw himself into the lake. “I can throw out, I–”

“No! No, I–” Shane swallowed, and it looked like he was trying not to laugh. What? “Ilya, they’re beautiful, I just…I have to say…across the lake? There’s a wildlife conservation park. We’re not supposed to touch anything in that area, it’s like…a law.”

Ilya felt his eyes bug out of his head. “Oh…shit,” he laughed, relieved that Shane liked the flowers but shocked at his own mistake. “I am a criminal.”

“Finally living up to your bad boy image,” Shane teased, laughing as well.

“I…will not do again,” Ilya sighed, feeling a bit disappointed. It had felt oddly good, to spoil his boyfriend like that.

Shane, however, placed the flowers on the table and moved to pull Ilya into a hug. “You should,” he murmured, pressing a kiss to his neck. “I…I like getting flowers from you. It was sweet. Just next time, maybe go to a florist?”

Beaming, proud of himself that he’d made Shane happy, Ilya nodded. “Alright,” he agreed. Maybe a florist would know the name of the white-and-orange flowers.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 9: Feb 10: dewy

Notes:

Today's prompt was 'dewy'! No cws, and occurs sometime between books 2 and 6!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

He really hadn’t been trying to snoop. It was just–the idea had come to him when he’d gone into the bathroom for…normal bathroom reasons. He’d spied Shane’s extensive skincare collection on a shelf by the sink, and Ilya’s helpful brain had supplied the image: a matching collection of expensive lotions and serums at Ilya’s place, as well.

And because he could never, ever love Shane in a normal way, he decided the best option was to surprise him.

So Ilya slipped his phone from his pocket and began to take pictures of all of the bottles, figuring that even if his phone was hacked or stolen, images like those wouldn’t be incriminating. It was when he was zooming in on the label of the third product that he’d started paying attention to the actual words:

Smooth as a Baby’s Bottom
Dewy Complexion
Glowing Skin
Pro-Collagen Overnight Matrix
Hyaluronic Acid

Each bottle’s packaging boasted the complex abilities to do things that Ilya had to use Google Translate to fully understand, and even then, he was confused. Why did Shane want his skin to be like a child’s ass? And did acid really help with wrinkles? Was this an American beauty standard he was still unfamiliar with? 

Quickly forwarding the pictures to Svetlana, he captioned them with a quick why does Shane want reflective wet skin? in Russian and waited for her reply, taking more pictures as he did so. He was still going to buy the products, of course, even if he didn’t understand. Shane did many things he couldn’t begin to fathom, it didn’t make him love the man any less.

It was a loud, banging knock at the door that made Ilya to nearly drop the glass jar of expensive-looking ‘hydrating night cream’ (how skin lotion could hydrate you like Gatorade, he didn’t understand) and look up. “Yes?” he called in a strangled voice.

“Rozanov, stop fucking around with my skincare!” Shane called, sounding both annoyed and amused.

His eyes widened. What–?

Opening the door sheepishly, one jar still in hand, Ilya locked eyes with his boyfriend. “Did Svetlana tell on me?” he demanded, trying to inject heat in his tone instead of embarrassment at being caught.

“She said, and I quote, ‘Explain to Ilya the concept of anti-wrinkle cream before he ruins that gorgeous face!’” Shane explained with a grin. 

“Nothing can ruin my gorgeous face,” he pouted, crossing his arms. 

I will, if you won’t stop messing with that,” the shorter man threatened with a grin, snatching the jar and putting it back where it belonged.

Ilya beamed. “Will you ruin it by squirting other liquids on it?” he purred, waggling his eyebrows.

But weeks after he and a spluttering Shane made their way to the bedroom, Ilya still made sure to buy every last bottle of product he’d seen on that shelf. And when Shane came to visit him, he looked absolutely thrilled. 

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 10: Feb 11: sweet

Notes:

Today's prompt was 'sweet!' This takes place during TLG but minimal spoilers! No CWs.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Oh my god…” Shane muttered from his spot on the couch, grimacing as Anya dropped a particularly ragged, spit-covered ball into his lap. He picked it up with two fingertips and dropped it, gagging, on the floor.

“I think what you mean is ‘Thank you,’” Ilya corrected Shane with a stern look from a few feet away, turning to beam at the proud-looking dog. “Right, milaya devochka? You are papa’s sweet girl and daddy does not understand how smart you are?” Ana barked happily, wagging her tail.

Shane chuckled at Ilya’s adorable cooing, but wrinkled his nose at the name Ilya had used for him. “Ew, don’t call me ‘Daddy,’” he muttered, shaking his head. 

“Ah, yes. We don’t want to get confused. Is your name for me in bedroom, after all,” Ilya beamed, dodging when Shane chucked a pillow at him.

Gross,” Shane murmured, rolling his eyes at his fiancé. “You and your dog can both get the fuck out of my house.” He said it fondly, of course, but Ilya clapped a hand to his heart like he’d been fatally wounded.

“So cruel! You will kick out two such adorable beings just like that?” he yelled, standing and throwing his hands in the air. “Come, Anya, we know when we are not wanted!”

But as he beckoned to the dog and pretended to storm off, she just barked once more and jumped into Shane’s lap, settling quickly and gazing up at Ilya with a sweet, innocent expression.

The taller man gaped. “I have been betrayed!” he shouted to the empty house, making Shane chuckle. “You two are…” he paused, devastated demeanor dropping for a moment as he thought, “What is word?” then his eyes lit up and he put back on his emotional mask. “Ah! Yes! Conspiring!

Anya seemed to yap lightly in agreement, nosing Shane’s hand for pets while Ilya fell dramatically to the floor.

And Shane just laughed, breathless and giddy.

Fuck, he loved Ilya Rozanov so much.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 11: Feb 12: Field

Notes:

Today's prompt was field! No CWs, and no spoilers because this isn't based on canon!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Wait. I…need to warn you,” Shane said nervously as he and Rose pulled up to a field full of children in brightly-colored jerseys. “This can be a bit…much, sometimes. Especially when Mom and Dad come to see her play. It’s...overwhelming. Dad and I are working on it with Mom and Ilya, but–”

“I’m not fragile, Shane,” Rose said carelessly, pulling her hood over her head and guiding him towards the team in blue. “Did you forget I regularly come to see you and Ilya? I can handle a simple kids’ game.”

Shane sighed, jogging after her. Clearly he thought she wasn’t understanding. “I know, but–”

“This will be fun. I am here to watch my niece play soccer, and to drink my drink which may or may not be spiked with vodka,” she said, waggling her eyebrows and holding up her thermos in offering. “Take a sip of this and relax.”

So Shane decided to give in and go along for the ride, because he’d learned that it tended to be easier that way. 

Obviously, Rose got along with Yuna and David extremely well. They’d met on multiple occasions and had bonded over discussing Shane’s most embarrassing moments. It had probably been mortifying for him, but lovely for them, so sitting together on bleachers in the cool September air was comfortable, and she noticed Shane began to relax.

Until the game began.

Right away, the screaming started.

YES!” Ilya yelled about thirty seconds in. “Good hustle, Lina, keep running!” 

Yuna was yelling something as well.

Then, a few moments later:

SHOOT IT!”

“FU--UH, HECK YES, GO TEAM!”

“EARLY LEAD, WE WILL DOMINATE!!!”

Shane clearly wanted to melt into his seat as he clapped dutifully and hunched over. 

Rose, also clapping, leaned towards him. “Are they always so loud?” she murmured, a grin on her face.

“Just you wait.”

Things turned sour when the other team scored. 

REF! THAT WAS CLEARLY A HANDBALL!”

“THIS DOESN’T COUNT, STILL 1-0!”

“GET A REF WHO’S AWAKE!”

“Honey,” David said placatingly, placing a hand on Yuna’s leg. “Remember this is youth soccer. 

“It’s just for fun,” Shane added, eyeing Ilya.

But both Yuna and Ilya looked deadly. “I played youth hockey once,” Ilya shot back, eyebrows furrowed. 

“Now he plays in the NHL,” his mother finished grimly. 

“Well this is a little different because–”

But the game started again, distracting everyone.

It was when Alina tripped, though, that their corner of the bleacher erupted again.

RED CARD!” Ilya screamed, standing and gesturing wildly to the clueless-looking referee, who was probably not older than sixteen. “GET THIS PLAYER OFF THE FIELD, YOU–”

“ABSOLUTELY A FOUL!” Yuna was agreeing, stomping her foot. 

Rose, who could see Alina was fine and had actually tripped over her shoe and had not been purposefully hurt by another player, turned to Shane. “They are very passionate about this, hm?” she said with a smirk.

But Shane was on his feet as well. “RIDICULOUS!” he was yelling, shaking a fist. “DO YOUR JOB!”

It was only when four-year-old Alina walked over to them that all three had the good sense to be quiet.

“Grandma,” she said patiently. “Papa. Dad. We’re here to have fun. Remember?”

The three adults had the good sense to look abashed as they sank back to their seats. 

“Sorry, Lina,” Ilya muttered, pouting.

“Yes, sorry.”

“Sorry, love.”

“That’s right, Alina, go get ‘em!” Rose called, leaning forward to give the little girl a high-five.

Grinning, she smacked Rose’s hand and ran off, leaving David and Rose beaming while Shane, Ilya, and Yuna sulked.

They can be a bit much?” Rose asked Shane, chuckling.

“Fuck off.”

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 12: Feb 13: calm

Notes:

Today's prompt was 'calm.' No CWs, and very vague and not plot-dependent spoilers for TLG.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“I think Anya is gay.”

Ilya said this so casually, so calmly, that Shane had to do a double-take. Because…well, yes, they did often discuss what people they thought might be gay, Anya was a dog.

“Ilya, Anya is a dog,” Shane said to his fiancé slowly, eyeing him from the other end of the couch they were sprawled on. “I don’t think dogs…have sexualities.”

Immediately, the taller man looked infuriated. “Not true,” he said vehemently. “Gay is very common in many species. Dolphins, lions, birds…fish change genders, Shane. Is not just humans who do this.”

For a moment, Shane stared, shocked both at his husband’s knowledge and his own lack of know-how about his own community. But after a moment, he refocused. “Okay…but Anya is fixed,” he said reasonably. “Wouldn’t that make her…what’s the thing? Starts with an A? Harris’s friend is one?”

“Asexual,” Ilya supplied easily, attention on the conversation. “But…does removing uterus stop attraction?” He asked like it was a very deep question, one that haunted him late at night.

Shane stared. “I…” he tried to treat this as a normal topic of conversation, and not insanity. “I mean, when people get their uteruses removed, it doesn’t,” he reasoned.

“Yes,” Ilya agreed, nodding like the case was closed. “So Anya can have crushes on other little doggies. And you know what I notice? She never looks very closely at Chiron. She plays with him, but…when she met that dog down the street, the neighbors’ Golden Retriever, Daisy? Shane, she sniffed her for like…five minutes. Is obvious she is interested.”

Shane laughed loudly, amazed. “Ilya, she’s a dog! Dogs sniff each other!”

Ilya, however, gave him a serious expression. “Kotenok, maybe you need to go to therapy. You need to not be so homophobic of our daughter. If she likes girls, we need to accept her. Is good parenti–”

Shane let out a huffing laugh, deciding he was done with Ilya’s antics. Instead, he tackled the taller man, sending him sprawling, and whispered into his ear. “Explain to me how taking your dick up my ass is homophobic,” he demanded, kissing his neck.

He felt Ilya’s face stretch into a smile. “Not sure,” he replied softly. “Let’s try it and find out.”

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 13

Notes:

Hello! The prompt today was 'lover.' No CWs, and this takes place the day after the last scene in the show!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ilya nearly scoffed out loud as he sat in front of the small laptop, pulling up Google and beginning to type. Was this what he had been reduced to? Searching up the definitions of English words to reassure himself about the feelings of a boring, ridiculously adorable, freckled hockey player? He was Ilya Rozanov. He was a hockey superstar, wanted by thousands of men and women, stoic, emotionally balanced, and confident. He didn’t do things like this.

Still, he typed the words ‘define lover’ into the search bar.

Because he had been pretty sure, when using the word in Shane’s parents’ home. They’d said ‘I love you,’ after all. They’d…been open with each other, terrifyingly so. And yes, it had been scary for Shane’s mother and father to find out the way they did, but they’d been so accepting. It made their whole plan for the future–for the Irina foundation, for Ilya to move to a different team, for marriage, feel a whole lot more possible.

But still, when Ilya had used that word–lovers–Shane had rejected it. ‘Ew,’ he had said. ‘Gross.’ Why? Was he embarrassed of Ilya? Did he not actually love him? Had he, perhaps, only returned Ilya’s affections because Ilya had said it first?

Lover seemed like the simplest word for them. Even after trying desperately for years to stop his feelings, Ilya loved Shane with his whole heart. He loved him so fiercely, he was willing to change teams for him, to move for him, to never go back to Russia for him, to risk so much for him. Didn’t Shane feel the same? He’d thought…

He was terrified of actually searching the word–of getting confirmation that he had been right about the definition. That lovers were simply people who adored each other, and Shane thought that concept, with Ilya, was gross.

So he sat, finger hovering over the enter key, unsure how to proceed. He was so terrified, he didn’t hear Shane approach from behind. 

“Hey. I actually slept in for once, you must have driven me insane for real,” he mumbled sleepily, hugging Ilya from behind and glancing at the screen.

Ilya bit his lip as Shane read the words.

“Ilya, what–?”

“Is nothing.”

Slamming down the top of the laptop, Ilya turned in his seat to give Shane a smile and a small kiss. “Good morning, malysh. I am glad you slept well. I–”

“You—wait, you don’t know what ‘lovers’ means?” Shane demanded, only a little red.

Ilya winced. “I think I know. I was just…being sure. Like when I searched ‘compatible.’ Is not a big deal…”

“What do you think it means, then?” the shorter man asked, crossing his arms.

He shrugged, trying to shove off his feelings of rejection. “You know. People who care for each other. People who love, maybe. Is not–”

“It means people who have sex, Ilya!” Shane burst out, eyes wide as he gave him a disbelieving smile. “Usually, people who just have sex. Who don’t care at all! That’s–oh my God, you thought I didn’t think–no, I just didn’t want my parents to know the details of our sex life! Or for them to think we were just…sleeping together!”

Ilya deflated, letting out a puff of air that had been hiding in his lungs, allowing relief to seep in. “Oh. That…that makes more sense.”

Shane walked closer, standing in between his legs and cupping his chin with his hand, looking shyly into his eyes. “Remember the other thing you called me? When we were at my parents’?”

“Asshole?” Ilya joked, trying to save himself from total humiliation.

“No. Boyfriend. I know you’re still learning, so let me tell you the definition of that one,” Shane said, grinning. “That means a guy who really fucking loves you. Like, an insane amount. In my case, it also means the very annoying guy who you can’t stop thinking about, even when you really want to.”

“Me, too,” Ilya chuckled, pulling Shane in for a kiss.

He found he liked the term ‘boyfriend’ better, anyway. 

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 14: Feb 15: fondly

Notes:

Today is 'fondly'! No CW, but slight spoilers as it takes place near the end of TLG!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Hayden found JJ standing on the outskirts of Rozanov’s backyard, looking thoroughly shell-shocked as he clutched at a bottle and stared off into the distance. 

“Glad you made it, man,” he said, clapping his teammate on the back and grinning at him. “You know it’ll mean the world to Shane.”

“Yeah…” but JJ still seemed shocked, like he’d seen a ghost. For a moment, Hayden wondered if it had been too much–JJ had slowly accepted Shane and Ilya’s relationship, sticking with Hayden as they quietly stopped other Voyageurs from talking too much shit about their former teammate. But JJ had never spent time with Shane and Ilya as a couple. Was it overwhelming for him? Or, worse, was he disgusted by it? JJ didn’t seem the type, but Hayden had seen, over the past few months, just how awful some guys had been about gay players in general. It was a hundred times more nauseating, in his opinion, for someone to be a dick to someone else just because he liked another dude, rather than for someone to like dick in the first place. But he’d never cared much about other people’s love lives, so…

Maybe JJ was a secret asshole? “You alright, man?” he asked hesitantly, wondering if he would end up kicking someone out of this wedding. He wasn’t particularly loyal to Ilya, but he would gladly get in a fight for Shane.

“No, it’s just…” JJ met his eyes, still looking thoroughly lost. “Have you ever seen Rozanov so…nice?”

Tension melting from his shoulders, Hayden let out a harsh laugh because it was so fucking true. “Right?” he chuckled, taking a sip of his own beer. “I thought that guy only had two modes: asshole and hockey beast. Little did we know…”

“He looks at Shane with hearts in his eyes! Hearts! I did not know Rozanov had one of those!” JJ grinned, cackling. “When they were exchanging vows? He was staring so fondly I thought he would melt! So–”

“Is what Boizeau?” a voice asked from behind them.

They turned, only to see Ilya standing there, eyes twinkling as he smirked.

“Is embarrassing, for me to be in love? No. I think is more embarrassing, to know that I can be so soft with Shane, and I can still kick your ass on the ice. What is it like, to lose to a man who can confess love without being nervous about masculinity and also shove you into boards so hard you forget how to skate?”

Both men gaped before Hayden burst out laughing. “Today, Rozanov,” he said, raising his beer, “just today, because it’s your wedding day, I’ll let you get the last word.”

Ilya beamed. “Not every day is my wedding day, Pike. Maybe you should try winning the other days sometimes.”

But he looked too blissful for Hayden to shove him to the ground…at least for today.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 15: Feb 16: wind

Notes:

Today's prompt is wind! No CWs, no spoilers!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“No…no, no!” Ilya yelled loudly, stomping his foot to the ground as Shane turned and flashed him a triumphant grin. “No! Does not count! Was…was wind! Not your skill at all! Start over!”

Shane, however, continued beaming. “And yet you took all the credit when the wind helped you get a hole-in-one on hole four,” he reminded him in a singsong tone.

Ilya glowered. “That was not wind, that was determination,” he retorted. 

“It was the wind. And you are being a sore loser,” Shane chuckled. “You have to do the dishes tonight, just like we agreed.”

Nyet!” Ilya hissed, but there was a small, adoring smile on his face. Hitting his golf ball with his club, it sailed over the hole and smacked into a nearby tree, making Shane fall into a fit of laughter.

Before Ilya could admonish him, however, a nervous-looking man approached them both. “Excuse me, sir? You’re scaring my son. Can you…um…calm down, a little?”

The two men were shocked out of their little bubble, turning to see a small, vibrantly-dressed toddler standing nervously by the sign for hole number 18. Sheepishly, they both picked up their fluorescently-painted mini golf balls and looked down. “Sorry,” Ilya murmured.

“Sorry,” Shane repeated, chuckling. “It’s just my fiancé. He can get very competitive, you know? Not at all like me. C’mon, Ilya, let’s go talk about how to handle your anger.”

The things Ilya muttered under his breath in Russian as they walked off were filthy, but not in a way Shane minded at all. 

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 16: Feb 17 - soft

Notes:

Today's prompt is 'soft.' No spoilers, CW for...crudeness? lol

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Finished with twenty-five step skincare?” Ilya asked him teasingly as Shane climbed into bed, letting out a sigh of exhaustion.

“It’s not twenty-five steps,” Shane muttered, rolling his eyes. “It’s six. And it’s worth it, for soft skin. You’ll regret not doing it, too, in ten years when you have wrinkles and dry spots and shit.”

“I have perfect soft skin now without stupid expensive lotions,” Ilya scoffed, smirking. “Is natural. Plus, I do use skincare. Almost every day.”

Shane snorted. “Bar soap doesn’t count. Most dermatologists would faint if they saw what you do to your skin, actually, so—“

“Am not talking about bar soap—which is very good, by the way. I am talking about special…um…serum. I call it končá sheyna,” Ilya replied, smirking.

Furrowing his brow, Shane pulled his head to the side. He recognized his name, but the other word? Taking out a translate app on his phone, he quickly typed in a phonetic spelling, only to quickly recoil. “Ilya!” he gasped. 

The other man just beamed. “Is very good for skin.”

Shane groaned, pushing his face into a pillow. The worst part was, Ilya did have soft skin. 

 

 

Notes:

According to some extensive googling, končá is slang in Russian for jizz/cum. So 'končá sheyna' means 'Shane's cum.'

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 17: Feb 18: safe

Notes:

Hi guys! Here's February 18th's prompt- safe. Major TLG spoilers for this one, though! CW- nightmares.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

He couldn’t remember exactly what’d happened in the dream. Just flashes–a mass falling from the sky, screams, fire, and Ilya’s body, cold and lifeless.

Shane woke up screaming.

He didn’t usually have nightmares. Sleep sometimes evaded him, his mind consumed with the need to go over every moment of the day again, to rehash what he’d said and done and wish he’d done things better, differently. He ruminated and planned at night, sure. But the cruelty of nightmares belonged to Ilya, and though Shane hated that he couldn’t prevent them, he was proud to say he was learning how to calm Ilya in the moments when he woke, terrified. 

This nightmare, though, was raw. It felt so incredibly real, like his heart was being unceremoniously torn from his chest and thrown to the floor, a foot stomping down with malice and causing it to explode in a violent red splatter. 

His hands scrambled wildly in the dark, his throat raw from his screaming. 

Ilya

No. 

It was the worst thing–the only thing he couldn’t come back from. 

He could lose anything, anything, but him.

His whole body wracked with a sob when he found the bed next to him cold. ‘He’s fine,’ he told himself, shivering with terror. ‘He’s in Florida. He’s safe, he’ll be back soon, he–’

But his hands were moving already, grabbing for his phone, tapping the right icons.

The ringing that began to sound through the tinny speakers was like a lifeline, slowing his trembling. He knew Ilya might not answer, but he just had to hear him. He needed to know…

Shane?”

The breath of relief he let out was almost as pathetic as the sob that followed it. It took him a few seconds to collect himself, to answer Ilya’s sleepy-but-concerned questions, his demands to know if Shane was okay.

“I’m fine,” he murmured, suddenly feeling exhausted. “I just…you’re safe. You’re safe, right?”

Yes, moya lyubov, I am fine,” Ilya murmured, sounding just as tired. “I will be home to you soon. I promise.”

He’d never felt so irrational. “If you almost die again, I’ll kill you!” he muttered, laughing through another watery sob.

Now Ilya was chuckling, too. “Alright. I will remember this next time. Will tell pilot to beware of scary second-best NHL player.”

He couldn’t help but snort. “I love you.”

“Ya tebya lyublyu, Shane. Always. Now lay down, da? We’ll sleep with phones on. Your snoring is good lullaby.”

Too tired to argue that he didn’t snore, he obeyed, putting the phone on speaker and laying it on the pillow next to him. 

After only a few minutes, Ilya’s rhythming breathing lulled him to sleep.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 18: Feb 20: kiss

Notes:

Hello! Today's prompt was kiss! Spoilers for TLG. No CWs.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Whoever had suggested playing drinking games was dead, in Shane’s eyes. Sure, it had been a sweet idea, in theory. They needed to bond and it was a great way to get to know the new rookies and trades, Shane included, that had just been signed. Plus, Shane always preferred when there was an activity during a party–then, there was something to focus on and less small talk to be forced. But now that he found himself playing Truth or Dare with the entirety of the Ottawa Centaurs and most of their spouses, his fifth drink in his hand and Ilya grinning by his side, he realized that this was not a smart plan.

Mostly because Troy Barrett, who had just asked him the dreaded question, seemed to be a master at coming up with humiliating dares.

“Truth,” Shane said firmly, deciding that now was not the time to run around Bood’s backyard in his underwear while screaming the Canadian National Anthem, much like Haas had had to do only minutes ago.

A few people murmured in disappointment while Ilya muttered, “Boring,” under his breath. Shane elbowed him, enjoying the little oof that caused.

Troy, however, didn’t look upset at all. Instead, he beamed. “Tell me, Hollander. When was the first time you and Roz kissed?”

The circle of people went deadly silent, then broke into appreciative whispers. Everyone had been dying to know the answer to this question for months. The press had speculated, the internet had done extensive research, even their friends had lightly pressed to find out. But nobody had been so bold as to outright ask–not until now. 

Ilya chuckled. “Wow, Barrett. Harris has finally given you back your balls.”

More laughter as Harris winked suggestively.

Shane looked sideways to his husband, who grinned and shrugged, clearly telling him that this was his decision. Nobody would know if he lied. But also…it hit him suddenly that it didn’t matter. Not anymore. The truth–the best and worst of it–was out. And this team seemed to truly support him.

So he took a breath and murmured, “July 2010.”

The gasps were slow as people did the math, but when the realizations landed, they were earthshattering. 

“Since before you even–?”

“Holy shit! Eleven years?

“This whole time?!”

Eleven years!

“Oh my fucking–”

“Damn!”

“No wonder!”

Shane braced himself for the anger. The fury of people who had been lied to. But he only saw shock and amazement in the faces around him. Then, Bood said, “We’re so glad you don’t have to hide anymore, man,” and Shane nearly burst into tears.

“Um. Same,” he muttered awkwardly, taking a swig of his drink.

There was an emotional silence, until Ilya interrupted, grinning widely. “Now, Barrett, ask where is the first place he saw my dick.”

Shane joined in with everyone as they groaned, shoving Ilya good-naturedly. Moving to the Centaurs had been a good decision.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 19: Feb 21: gentle

Notes:

Today's prompt is 'gentle!' Very slight TLG spoilers, no CWs.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Shane was the first to admit that he didn’t always know when someone was…interested in him. But even he could tell that the man in front of him was laying it on thick. Fluttering lashes, overly-large smiles, suggestive eyes and touches that were probably supposed to be gentle but just came off gross, he clearly wanted desperately to take Shane home. Normally, it would be enough to send Shane running in the other direction, but he was here at the bar with Ilya tonight–one of the first times he had been able to go to a gay bar with his fiancé since being outed–and he wasn’t going to let this man ruin it.

Still, he wished Ilya would come back with their drinks soon.

“So, handsome,” the man said flirtatiously, “want to go dance?”

Shane couldn’t help but visibly grimace. “No. Thanks. I’m really not interested actually.” Dancing wasn’t something he’d ever choose, even with someone he wanted to be with. He saw the man’s face flicker with some emotion–annoyance? Anger?-at his reaction. But before he could say something else, the man spoke again.

“Well, don’t turn around for a minute, at least. There’s someone behind you who looks about ready to kill. Better wait until he gets some alcohol into him before we part ways,” he winked, still somehow flirting.

Shane, however, felt a grin spread across his face as he turned around. He knew exactly who was sending them death glares before he made eye contact. “That’s my fiancé,” he said with a chuckle, “and trust me, he can get angrier.”

“Fianc–?”

“Hello,” Ilya said shortly, shoving a drink into Shane’s hand and glaring at the man with so much contempt Shane was a bit afraid he would burst into flames. “Goodbye.”

“Woah. Relax, man! I was just asking him to dance, I didn’t realize he was taken–” the man explained, suddenly looking a lot less confident and a lot more terrified. “I–”

“Well, you should have realized. He is too pretty to be single, yes? And when you ask him, what does he say?” Ilya demanded, knuckles white as he squeezed his own beer bottle.

“No, but–”

“Exactly. He does not dance. But you know what he does enjoy? When I fuck him in bathroom. We will go do that now,” Ilya declared, grabbing Shane’s hand and dragging him away.

“Ilya, we’re not going to go fuck in the bathroom!” Shane hissed, allowing the taller man to pull him away.

He turned back and gave him a grin. “No. We will have drink, kiss on dancefloor for a while, and then fuck at home. But that is less fun for manstealer to picture, so I made it simple.”

Chuckling, Shane nodded and took a swig of his drink. “Alright, then,” he agreed.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 20: Feb 22: quiet

Notes:

Today's prompt was quiet! I think this is one of my favs so far. Takes place right after the cottage episode! No CWs.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Rozanov, are you trying to drive me insane?”

Ilya Rozanov, who for the first time in his life was not trying to drive Shane Hollander insane, looked up from his task. “I…” he started, unsure of how to react to that. It didn’t seem that Shane was referring to his tight pants, so a sexual response didn’t seem appropriate. “No?”

But Shane still stood at the entrance to the laundry room of his cottage, arms crossed, looking just as frustrated as ever. “Then what the fuck are you doing?”

Laundry’ was the answer to that question, but he sensed that this was also not the answer Shane was looking for. So, he decided to stop avoiding annoying his new boyfriend, and sent the shorter man a crooked smile. “Taxes. Why, am I doing this wrong? Maybe if you put on your accountant glasses, you can–”

“Shut up,” Shane muttered quietly, but his grin was fond. “Are you seriously just throwing everything in there without separating, like, colors and stuff? That’s ridiculous! If you don’t separate them, your whites will get all…all dingy and shit, and different colors need different water temperatures!”

Now Ilya was grinning, too. He decided not to ask what the word ‘dingy’ meant and instead focused on his teasing. “So sorry I did not take college course in washing clothes, Hollander. I did not realize every piece needs to be given special care. Will machine explode if I put blue in with green, or–?”

“Shut up,” Shane said again, but he was laughing as he moved forward to sort Ilya’s clothes for him, leaving the darks in the machine and removing the whites. 

Ilya was unable to stifle a laugh as he watched Shane work.

“What?” the shorter man asked, turning to give him a glare.

“Is nothing. Just…you are holding my underpants,” Ilya chuckled, gesturing to the garment in Shane’s hand. 

Screwing up his face, Shane dropped the offending article of clothing and flipped Ilya off. “Fuck you, Rozanov, I–”

“No, no, is sweet. This help. I will separate my clothes from now on, I do not want…what did you say? ‘Dingy’ clothes. This sounds like the most awful thing. But maybe, if you are taking my underwear, I can take these off, too?” He moved forward, pinning Shane to the machine and running his fingers over the waistband of his boxers.

Instantly, Shane’s expression changed, his pupils dilating and his tongue darting out to wet his lips. “That…I mean, that sounds fair,” he murmured.

Ilya grinned. “Compromise is important in relationships, I have read.” He began pulling Shane towards the bedroom.

The laundry wasn’t finished for several more hours.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 21: Feb 24: heart

Notes:

Today's prompt is heart! Sorry nothing was posted yesterday, I got buried in two feet of snow...
No CWs, slight spoilers for TLG

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Hey, Roz?”

Ilya recognized that tone. People had used it with him before–that gentle, almost nervous tone of voice of someone afraid of his reaction, afraid of his emotions. Heart sinking, he turned to see Troy and Harris standing before him, both of their expressions confusingly unreadable. “Yes?” he asked, abandoning the pads he was halfway through adorning.

“Listen…we debated on whether or not to show you this,” Harris said slowly, phone in his hand.

“We weren’t sure if it would distract you more, or less…seeing it now,” Troy added, wrinkling his nose.

“Seeing what?” he demanded, panicking more and reaching for the phone. He’d just spoken to Shane a few hours ago, confirming that he would be at the game today. Had he gotten into an accident? Was he hurt? Or was it maybe Svetlana? Or–shit. He clenched his fists. Was Anya okay?

“We figured you’d hear about it, see it, as soon as the game started. This way, you have a second to…get yourself together,” Troy continues explaining, seemingly completely unaware that Ilya was about to die of terror. “Y’know. Refocus. Because–”

“Because what, Barrett?” Ilya spat, getting irritated. “Who is hurt, who is not well? If you think I will be playing game instead of going to hospital–!”

“Nah, man, everyone is fine! Sorry to scare you, just–look!” Harry said with an apologetic smile, finally showing Ilya his phone screen.

And there, in tiny technicolor, was a picture of Shane, Yuna, and David arriving to the game, all dressed in Ottawa jerseys.

Ilya’s jersey, to be specific.

Which meant Shane Hollander was in the crowd of Ilya’s playoff game, wearing his jersey. On his body. Ilya’s name on his back. In stadium lighting. For the whole fucking world to see.

Fuck,” Ilya rasped hoarsely, mind going blank, sinking shakily onto the nearest bench, bringing the phone closer to his eyes. Suddenly, he didn’t care at all about the game today. All he cared about was getting Shane in an empty room, and stripping him of all of his clothes…except that jersey. “This is…”

“Yeah,” Harris said with a bright smile and a nod. “We made the right decision. Imagine if he’d seen that for the first time skating out onto the ice?”

“He would’ve been completely useless for the entire first period,” Troy chuckled, rolling his eyes.

Ilya couldn’t even form a proper retort. He was too busy trying to figure out how to breathe.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 22: Feb 25: baby

Notes:

And today's prompt is baby! No CWs, but minor spoilers for TLG!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“....and then Barrett says that Chiron is not available for playdate this afternoon, which is crazy, because what, does Chiron have other friends? No, of course not,” Ilya says with a scoff, following Shane as they both pad through the house and down the hall.

Shane, who is clearly only half-listening to his fiancé, stops outside of the bathroom door and looks at Ilya with slightly-annoyed eyes before saying, “Maybe he and Harris just…y’know…wanted alone time?”

Scoffing, Ilya rolls his eyes. “They can have alone time later. Anya wants to see her best friend. It has been days, Hollander. I–” but he stops, furrowing his brow. “Are you okay?” Because Shane now looks slightly pained.

Huffing in embarrassment, the shorter man sighs. “Just give me a minute, alright? I have to piss.”

But now Ilya is grinning, and he reaches to hold open the door that Shane tried to close behind him as he walked away. “So? Go piss. Do not let me stop you.”

Shane, hand on his zipper, is very clearly aghast at this statement. “I–what the fuck, Rozanov? Just–”

“Moya lyubov. Shane. We are engaged. I think I have seen your dick before, yes?” Ilya asks, beaming at Shane’s blush. “Is not terrible for me to be in the bathroom while you piss. Do not be baby.”

The shorter man, however, just crosses his arms, which is extra entertaining because his zipper is undone. “Fuck off,” he murmurs sullenly.

And, sensing a boundary, Ilya nods. Stepping out of the room, he closes the door behind him. But of course, he can’t go too far because there are pressing matters to attend to. “Do you think Chiron is best friends with other dog? Do you think he is cheating on Anya?” he calls through the wood, ignoring the sound of water hitting water.

“Ilya, fuck off!”

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 23: Feb 26: slow

Notes:

Today's prompt is slow! This takes place during e5(book 2), right before the All Stars Game! No CWs!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ilya had played the entire thing extremely cool, in his opinion. Cooler than the ice on which he so adored skating, he hoped he didn’t betray a single vulnerability to Hollander because, blyat, he was feeling ridiculously exposed.

Finishing his drink slowly, making conversation with the people who came up behind him and clapped him on the back, he made sure not to look at the shorter man at all, even though every cell in his body begged him to. Eyes drilling into the wood of the bar, he instead pretended to enjoy his time relaxing, the light fabric of his Hawaiian shirt sticking slightly to his back as he reminded himself to be casual.

All the while the word ricocheted around in his brain over and over: ‘compatible.’

He was very proud of himself for making it back to his hotel room before pulling out his phone and furiously googling the word.

Define compatible.’

Nervously scanning the results, he frowned. ‘Able to exist together without conflict.’

That…didn’t seem right. Shane didn’t have conflict with anyone except Ilya himself. Shaking his head frustratedly, Ilya refined his search. 

Define compatible dating.’

Another word popped up–chemistry. Ilya had heard of that one before, but he had a feeling it didn’t mean the same thing here. So again, he resorted to the search bar.

Define chemistry dating.’

Now his eyes widened. Words like ‘passion,’ ‘intimacy,’ and ‘romance’ were now loading, and Ilya couldn’t help the lurch of joy that jolted his stomach. Shane and Rose did not have these things? No passion, no intimacy, no, as the internet said, ‘spark?’

He was beaming now. Because yes, he and Shane had to hide, sure. But passion? Neither of them could deny that. On and off the ice, they were nothing but passion; two people ready to explode with emotion at the other’s smallest glance. Ilya's hands shook just thinking about Shane’s damn smile, his freckles, his stupid, unimpressive chirps during games. 

So this only meant one thing: Rose and Shane were not compatible, no.

But Shane and Ilya? They were ridiculously compatible. 

He let out a light laugh and dropped his phone on the bed, casting his gaze around the room to look for his trunks. He was going for a swim to celebrate.

 

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 24: Feb 28: grassy

Notes:

The word today is 'grassy!' Very minor spoilers for TLG, CW for non-explicit sex!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Fuck,” Ilya gasped, knees shaking as he fell over the edge, hands scrambling in Shane’s hair, head tiling back into the trump of the tree he was pushed up against. Breath coming in heaving pants, he waited, eyes closed, hands trembling, for his soul to come back to his body. 

Shane, who was still kneeling before him, stood, chuckling and wiping at his mouth. “Good?” he asked a bit arrogantly, a smirk on his reddened lips.

 “Blyat,” Ilya replied with a laugh, fixing himself. “Yes, you were very good dorogoy. What if we maybe sneak into the bedroom, and–?”

“No,” Shane cut him off, rolling his eyes as his freckle-covered cheeks flushed pink. “We are celebrating your birthday, Ilya. We need to go inside, talk with our friends, be good hosts…”

Boring,” he murmured under his breath, but laughing happily as Shane tugged him by the hand around some trees that had given them cover and back inside the cottage.

A few people greeted Shane and Ilya as they returned, most too drunk to have even noticed their absence. Smugly, Ilya saw Shane head for the bathroom, probably to brush his teeth, and by the time the shorter man came back to Ilya’s side, they both assumed they were in the clear.

Until Rose Landry sidled up to them, a giant grin on her face. “Have a good time outside, boys?” she asked, words only slightly slurred.

Ilya allowed his features to remain impassive, speaking quickly so Rose looked toward him instead of the immediately-blushing Shane. “Wanted a cigarette,” he replied. “Shane agreed to accompany me, because is my birthday. Normally he hates it, you know.”

The actress nodded, eyes wide with understanding. “Of course. That makes total sense. He’s always hated that you smoke. It was nice of him to join you for your day.”

He breathed an internal sigh of relief. Shane would die if they were caught. 

“Just…Pro tip, Shane? Next time you decide to blow your husband while there’s a crowd of people waiting inside?” Rose asked, a devious smile flashing onto her face. “Pick someplace less grassy. You’ve got green marks all over your knees, love.”

Shane immediately choked on the ginger ale he was sipping as Ilya gaped. Svetlana, who was standing a meter or so away, burst into hysterics.

“Happy birthday, Ilya!” Rose said brightly, patting him on the back and walking away.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 25: Feb 28: honey

Notes:

Okay today's prompt is 'honey!' No CWs or spoilers, takes place sometime after the cottage.
Question for all of you: should I start a new work tomorrow, since it's a new month? or keep posting on this one?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Yuna Hollander was still trying to figure out the conundrum that was Ilya Rozanov. If she had been asked, even a few months ago, to describe the boy, she would have been so unbelievably confident. She would have used colorful words reserved for only the most deserving of circumstances like ‘asshole’ and ‘jerk’ and ‘arrogant prick.’ She would have been gleeful to do so!

But now, sitting on her couch with a very uncomfortable-looking Ilya, she was completely unsure. She couldn’t reconcile the hockey player she frequently saw on TV and on the ice–the player who ruthlessly chirped and oozed confidence–with the sweet, soft boy who had comforted her son and used the word ‘boyfriend’ at the table only months ago. But now, Ilya’s plane had arrived on time while Shane’s was late, so here they were, picking out groceries for Christmas, and Ilya, who frequently yelled at hockey players much larger than he was, looked absolutely terrified to be in a room alone with her. She and David, who was at work, had made the decision to welcome Ilya into their family wholeheartedly. If Shane loved him, they did too. But part of her still wondered…who was Ilya Rozanov, really?

“What kind of snacks do you like?” she asked gently, fingers hovering over the keypad on her phone. They’d decided to do an online order since the two of them could hardly be seen walking down the aisles of the local grocery store together.

Ilya bit his lip nervously. “Oh…is fine. Whatever you all eat, I will have.”

She sighed. Why did he seem so scared? “Ilya, whatever you want, we can get. We want you to be comfortable here,” she said softly.

Hesitantly, Ilya reached for the phone, quickly selecting a few things and adding them to the cart before handing it back to her. “Thank you,” he murmured, sending her a quick smile.

Curiosity getting the best of her, Yuna looked over the list. She was shocked to see the things an average teenage boy might add– Doritos, popcorn, Coke, and Oreos to name a few. But there were also much healthier things–nuts and seeds, seaweed, rice cakes, and fresh fruit. And, of course, Ginger Ale. Those last things were very familiar. “You like a lot of the same snacks as Shane!” she commented, desperate to find common ground.

Now Ilya blushed. “Oh…no. I add them for him. He has certain…brands?” He frowned, as if searching for the right word. “Yes, brands, I think…that he enjoys. I did not know if you know. So I was just making sure he has what he needs.”

Yuna had to use all of her willpower to not gape openly. Ilya Rozanov had memorized the brands of each of Shane’s favorite foods? Shane, who was so particular about everything–from the ripeness of his apples to the color of his socks?

It was clear to her, now: She may not know who Ilya was, but Ilya was clearly in love with her son. And that was more than enough for her.

“Honey, do you make Christmas cookies with your family?” she asked, clearing her throat, the idea popping in her head.

He looked at her, hesitation still clearly there. “No…I…not in very long time.”

She smiled and began tapping away at her phone. “Well. I saw you put Oreos in the cart and I have to say: I’m relieved. Finally, we have a son who appreciates some sweets! I’m adding ingredients for cookies to the cart, and we’ll make some tonight to surprise David, yes?”

The expression on Ilya’s face was indescribable. Awe, melting into joy, melting into teary glee. “Yes,” he whispered. “Would be very nice.”

“Good,” she said, patting his shoulder. “That sounds good.”

Notes:

Question for all of you: should I start a new work tomorrow, since it's a new month? or keep posting on this one?

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 26: March 1- 3 (catching up from the ao3 outage!)

Notes:

Hi all! So here are all the microfics that I was unable to post here while ao3 was out! I'm going to include the prompts, CWs, etc individually below. I hope you all got through these rough few days okay!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

remove - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 347 

Okay guys you have to suspend some disbelief for this one. Just pretend that the rules for buying cell phones were a bit different back in like 2012 than they really were....if you even had phones then.

“Alright, sir. I’ll just take your old phone into the back and set up the new one.” The harried-looking wireless store employee looks about six seconds away from quitting her job, and Shane can imagine why. He’s overheard four separate conversations between workers and middle-aged customers already about things like wireless conspiracy theories, prices that are ‘too damn high,’ bills that have been run through the roof because of something that was entirely the customer’s doing, and more. Shane is very thankful that though his job involves being in the public eye, he doesn’t actually have to deal with the public.

But suddenly, as this woman prepares to take his old phone, which has suddenly decided to only hold a change for about two hours at a time, and replace it with a new one, he realizes that he, too, is going to be causing a problem for her at work today.

“Um,” he says nervously, not wanting his mom, who is standing nearby browsing phone cases, to ask too many questions, “do you, like, remove all the text messages?” He’s thinking of his threads with Rozanov, and he can’t decide which part of this is worse: handing his phone off to a stranger and allowing her access to some possibly damning evidence, or losing the texts altogether.

He tries not to think about why he doesn’t want to lose the texts.

The woman, whose nametag ironically says ‘Lily,’ narrows her eyes. “We usually wipe the phone. We can transfer all the text messages, but–”

“Do that,” he says quickly, nodding. “Both things.” Suddenly, it absolutely is the worst thing to lose those messages. It’s not like he stays up late at night and scrolls through them too often, but…still.

She blinks, then sighs. “Alright. It takes longer, and I’m pretty sure we charge a fee. Is that okay?”

“I’ll pay whatever I need to,” he nods. He tells himself that it's because of his large paycheck that it doesn't matter. It has nothing to do with the fact that he suddenly cannot lose those messages.

Thankfully, Yuna is too busy admiring a blue and red Metro's case to notice. So, smiling, he points to that as well. “I’ll take that case, too.”

Lily nods. “Alright.”

 

 

open - hollanov - slightly NSFW - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 556 (takes place sometime after The Cottage)

“Hollander, I have question,” Ilya said casually, moving to sit next to his boyfriend on the couch, his phone in his hand and a slightly-confused look on his face. 

Shane, who was in the middle of watching highlight reels on the TV, looked quickly over to the taller man then back to the screen. “No, you can’t use Doordash to get McDonalds breakfast delivered here,” he murmured, only half paying attention.

Ilya chuckled. “Of course not. I am not heathen. I will drive to get it in a few minutes.”

Shane rolled his eyes but didn’t reply to that. “What, then?”

“What is this word, here?” the taller man asked, holding his phone screen in front of Shane’s face, blocking his view and causing him to scowl as he paused. 

Looking down, it took him a few moments to figure out that Ilya was on Twitter, reading comments under a post the NHL had made of one of Shane’s recent goals, the photo zoomed in on his face as he beamed, mid-celebration.

The comment in question read:

damn, you see those eyes? that man do be breedable

Blushing a furious fuchsia color, Shane knocked the phone from his boyfriend’s hand and considered drowning himself in couch cushions as his eyes popped open. “Ilya!” he gasped, staring at him in mortification.

“What? I did not write it! I do not even know what this word means, ‘breedable!’ Is it like…like dog breed? Are they calling you Golden Retriever?” Ilya asked, grinning. It was clear that even though he didn’t know the full definition of the word, he understood the lewd nature of the comment.

“Jesus, no! They’re saying…they’re saying…” Shane gulped, scrubbing a hand over his sizzling hot face, trying to find a way to explain this. But how would he ever tell Ilya exactly what this particular phrase meant without dying of embarrassment?

Suddenly, Ilya’s expression shifted. “Wait. Is this a bad thing? Are they being mean? I have burning account, I will say rude things back, Shane, let me–” he stood to reach for the phone, still a meter away on the floor, but Shane grabbed his arm to stop him.

“No! No, it’s not mean. It’s just…” he trailed off again, shaking his head. God, what he would give for a good check into the boards right now. Anything would be better than this.

“Is what, Hollander? I am confused,” Ilya pushed, but his lips quirked upwards.

“It means they want to get me pregnant,” Shane muttered, absolutely horrified.

Ilya stared for a very long few seconds, hazel eyes wide with shock, before his face broke into one of his rare, heartstoppingly handsome, unguarded smiles. “No fucking way,” he breathed, falling into a fit of laughter.

“Shut up,” Shane murmured back, mouth twisting as he tried not to smile as well, Ilya’s amusement contagious.

But the taller man just met his eyes, a smirk on his face. “Well, I cannot blame them. They are definitely correct, in my opinion. You are very breedable. Though I may have to tell them: I have been trying and trying for years to breed you, but it just does not seem to be work–”

Losing his patience, Shane shoved Ilya backwards by his chest, standing up and storming away….

….right to the bedroom, where Ilya quickly followed.

 

 

vacancy - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 439  (takes place sometime after The Cottage)

“Are you sure we shouldn’t wait for Shane to actually answer his phone and agree to this?” Jackie asked nervously, eyeing her husband as they pulled into the driveway of Shane’s ‘cottage’ and pulled the car to a stop.

“Nah. Listen, he’s my best friend, but I can tell you: the man doesn’t get out much,” Hayden laughed, unbuckling and turning to peck Jackie on the cheek. “He’ll be happy to help. Get some excitement in his life.”

The past six hours had been a whirlwind of chaos. An accident down the block had left them without power for at least two days, and every hotel within a three-city radius was boasting no vacancy for the summer. At this point, they were either staying with Shane or bunking with Jackie’s parents, and though Hayden liked his in-laws well enough, he could only handle them in small doses and their house could fit inside Shane’s cottage six times. 

Plus, as Hayden said…Shane needed a bit of excitement in his life. 

So, sending his kids a grin, he jumped out of the car and called to his family, “I’m just going to let him know we’re here and then I’ll be back for all of you! Relax, listen to music, and get excited! This place is on a lake!” Then, he strode confidently up to the door.

He wasn’t surprised when he didn’t get an answer the first time he knocked. Shane was known to wear headphones a lot, or to zone out when doing…whatever it was he did. He wasn’t even surprised when, after hearing a distinctly disheveled yell of ‘One minute!’ from somewhere in the depths of the house, it took much longer than one minute for Shane to answer the door.

But man, he was fucking shocked when it was Ilya Rozanov, dressed in goddamn baskeball shorts and an honest-to-God Boston Raiders shirt, who approached the door.

Both of them froze, staring each other down through the glass before Ilya slowly, like he was afraid of setting off a bomb, opened the door. “Shane!” Ilya called. “You need to help. Now! Is emergency!” He sounded scared, and Hayden was a bit happy about that. Ilya-fucking-Rozanov should be afraid to be found in is enemy’s home, after all!

But when Shane–a very shirtless and messy-haired Shane–appeared from down the hall, face worried and a giant fucking hickey on his left pec…that was when Hayden felt the odd urge to both pass out and vomit. “What’s wrong, is someone dyin–shit,” he swore, eyes popping out of his head.

Well.

Hayden had said that Shane needed excitement in his life.

 

 

clean - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - slightly NSFW (implied sex) - word count: 677

“Sorry,” Shane mumbled as Ilya quietly used a cloth to wipe him down, meticulously removing the stickiness and sweat from his skin. “Sorry,” he muttered again when Ilya then gently helped him up off the ruined sheets, muttering praise in his ear and pressing a kiss to his forehead, leading him to the already-warm water that was running in the shower before no-doubt returning to the bedroom to strip the bed. “Sorry,” he said under his breath when Ilya returned a few minutes later, slipping into the shower with him, joining him under the hot spray and pressing a kiss to his collarbone.

“Hollander,” Ilya said strictly, sending him a stern look as he began to absentmindedly wash Shane’s body with his expensive body wash, the body wash that Ilya now kept at his house specifically for Shane. “Why are you apologizing? Am I dreaming, or did we just have very hot sex?”

He felt himself blush, a small, reluctant smile stretching across his lips. “No, I–” Ilya manhandled him, turning his body around so strong hands could wash his back, his hips, the meat of his ass. “Obviously the sex was good.”

Both of Ilya’s hands squeezed his ass and the taller man bit lightly at the back of Shane’s shoulder. “Obviously. So what is problem? Why with the sorries?”

He couldn’t resist leaning back into his boyfriend’s embrace as Ilya wrapped his arms around his waist, pulling Shane’s back into his chest. “You’re tired,” he muttered, trying not to shiver as Ilya kissed up the back of his neck.

Da. I won hockey game today. Though it was not difficult, other team sucked.”

Snorting with annoyance, Shane only wiggled a little. “Fuck off,” he said affectionately. “No, I mean…after sex. You’re tired.”

“Is how it works, Shane. If I was not tired after, you should be nervous,” Ilya pressed his smile into Shane’s skin, his entire front slotting against him. It was distracting.

“But you have to clean after!” Shane explained frustratedly, annoyed that it was taking him so much effort to explain his feelings. “I know you probably don’t…didn’t…do this with everyone you’ve slept with! The cloth, the clean sheets, the shower after. It’s…a lot!”

Ilya’s hands froze for a moment before Shane suddenly found himself being turned around, his back being pressed into the cold tile of the shower. “Fuck, Ilya! That’s fucking freezing, I–”

“Shane, you are so stupid,” Ilya interrupted adoringly, beaming at him.

He scoffed. “Thanks. You always know how to make me feel–”

“No. You are stupid. Like…you think this is issue? Yes, so horrible, taking shower with my hot boyfriend. Is awful,” Ilya drawled, chuckling.

He relaxed a little. “It’s…it takes time. You have to get up, do all these things. Other people–”

“Yes, I have had sex with other people. And yes, other people do not make me cover body in hand sanitizer before we return to bed,” Ilya grinned, dodging Shane’s attempt to shove him in annoyance. “But. Other people do not make me feel how you do. Other people do not make me come like you do,” he admitted, flushing. “Other people…I have never loved other people like I love you. So you want shower at three in the morning? Okay. Isn’t the sacrifice you think it is, Shane. Is just…part of loving you, which I am so, so happy to do, always.”

He stood, gaping for a few seconds, overwhelmed by Ilya’s confession. How on Earth had they ended up here? How had he gotten this lucky? How had he managed to find someone who loved and accepted him like this? He didn’t know how to respond, feelings weren’t his strong suit.

But then he realized something.

“Did you know it’s much easier to get clean when you’re already in a shower?” he asked conversationally, eyeing Ilya with a smirk.

The way the taller man tilted his head to the side was adorable. “What?”

But, rather than explaining, Shane just sank to his knees. He had faith that Ilya could figure the rest out.

Notes:

(You should give me extra love, I had a rough day)

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 27: March 4: changing

Notes:

Yay, back to normal! Today's prompt was 'changing' and this has no CWs and slight, vague spoilers for TLG.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

“Hey, cap, can we talk to you?” Wyatt Hayes asked, pulling Ilya aside one day after practice, Troy Barrett, Zane Boodram, and Luca Haas flanking him.

Ilya, who had just finished showering and only had a t-shirt and shorts on his muscular frame, raised one eyebrow. “All of you?” he questioned, frowning. “Is something wrong?”

“No,” Troy assured him, “Just–c’mon.” 

Together, the five men walked out of the locker room to the hall, Ilya still stuffing down a bit of panic. Shane had just joined the team a few weeks ago–were the others maybe unhappy with his performance? Had Ilya and Shane been too coupley in front of the others? He winced. Was Shane better than Ilya, and they wanted him as captain?

All of these thoughts swirling in his head, he gazed stoically at his friends, willing them to just spit out what they were trying to say. They all looked a bit uncomfortable, but Ilya knew he was definitely the most uncomfortable of all of them, willing himself not to reach up and worry at the ring and crucifix on the chain around his neck, a nervous habit of his.

“What is wrong?” he demanded roughly after a few moments of awkward silence.

Luca, of course, was the one to speak up. “Does Hollander think we’re homophobic?” he asked, nose wrinkling with what seemed like sadness.

Ilya had to pause for a moment, wrangling his emotions. No, Shane did not think the team was homophobic. Actually, Shane had expressed several times that he’d never felt more comfortable with a group of hockey players. Hell, he’d even allowed Ilya to kiss him–just a peck, but still–in front of their teammates during practice the other day, which had been such a big step that Ilya had felt like they were getting married all over again. “What?” he asked, completely shocked. “Why do you think this? No, Shane would never–”

“He won’t change in front of us,” Wyatt supplied with a shrug. “Y’know, before and after practice. He’s always going off to the other room. At first we thought he was just a private guy, but then Troy said during All Stars he was fine. And, y’know…one would assume it’s because he’s homophobic, but that’s obviously not true, so…”

“We thought maybe he was trying to make us comfortable or something,” Zane added. “Like you know how some straight guys assume gay guys are looking, or whatever.”

Ilya chuckled at this. “Yes, I know. But…no, is not the reason why.”

“Then why?” Luca demanded.

He smirked. He was sure Shane would kill him for telling the team this, but it was such a good of an opportunity to pass by. “Hollander has thing for me in uniform…especially me…taking off uniform. He is just….avoiding embarrassing himself with his reaction, I think.”

All four men stared at him, their expression ranging from amused to horrified. Then, Troy spoke up. “Yeah, Harris is the same way,” he said with a laugh.

The tension broke and everyone fell into fits of laughter.

“I cannot believe you thought Shane thought you are homophobic!” Ilya chuckled, wiping tears of mirth from his eyes. “Just let him thirst over his husband in peace, yes?”

With a series of groans, the four men ignored him and walked back into the locker room, Ilya following cheerily behind them.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 28: March 5: leave

Notes:

Today's prompt is leave, but don't worry, this isn't a sad ending! Set during The Cottage!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“I leave in two days.”

Instantly, something shifted in the warm summer air. It was the first time either of them had brought up what now felt like a thoroughly taboo topic. For Shane, it had been eating at him since the moment Ilya had gotten into his car a week ago, slowly making a terrifying home in his chest as they’d fucked, cuddled, confessed their love, spent time with his parents:

Ilya wasn’t staying forever. 

This bubble of ludicrous happiness had to burst.

But he’d done his best to avoid reality, at least in conversation. To live here in paradise with his boyfriend (boyfriend!) for as long as possible, to avoid thinking of all of the terrifying things that might happen once they parted. Sure, the idea had consumed his brain when Ilya was distracted or sleeping, but it didn’t have to taint their time when Shane was distracted by the perfection that was in front of him. 

He was both relieved and horrified when Ilya brought it up.

“Y–yeah,” he nodded, staring into the flames of the dying fire in front of them, carding his fingers through Ilya’s hair and using the weight of the other man’s head on his lap to keep himself anchored. “You do.”

“Flight is at six in the morning. Should we…get a car service?” Ilya’s tone was light, but Shane knew him well enough to know he was nervous. But nervous about what? Flying? He wasn’t an anxious flier. Leaving? But why? Because he would miss him? Because he was terrified about how this would actually work in real life?

“Don’t be stupid, I’ll drive you,” Shane admonished softly, scratching at his scalp.

He felt Ilya relax just a little. “Thank you.”

Was that the only reason why Ilya had brought it up? Just to…what? Sort out logistics? Shane felt almost angry. He wanted to scream: Will you miss me like I’ll miss you? Will you want to kiss me like I’ll want to kiss you, when you get out of the car? Will it kill you inside to walk away, even knowing we have something now?

But then Ilya spoke softly. “We are being honest, yes? About…feelings? With each other?”

Shane chuckled, smiling at the memory of asking for that only a few days ago. “Y–yeah. Why?”

“I want to stay, Shane. Can I stay?”

It was like the air was punched out from his lungs. Relief, adoration, unadulterated joy and love, knowing that Ilya somehow was just as obsessed with him as he was. That Ilya did not in any way want this to end.

So he bit his lip and confessed to the moment of insanity he'd had the other night when Ilya had been sleeping. “I…may already booked you a flight one week from now and two weeks from now. Just in case you wanted to stay longer. I…I was probably assuming a lot but I wanted to be sure you had the option, just in case maybe–”

But he was cut off by Ilya sitting up and sending him a huge, unguarded, beaming smile, before pressing their lips together.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 29: March 6: throw

Notes:

Today's prompt is 'throw' and I have 3 microfics! Check out the notes for each as you go!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

throw - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 631 - slightly NSFW - CW: mentions of vomiting

It was six weeks before they could meet again. 

Six weeks since Shane had stoically dropped Ilya off at the Ottawa airport, stared helplessly at the doors of the building long after he’d gone inside, then driven two blocks away only to break down into sobs so intense he shook the car.

And now that they finally both had time to meet?

Of course. Shane was sick. 

Part of him–the logical, hockey-driven part of him–thought this was a good thing. Thank God he wouldn’t miss a game because he was throwing up over the toilet. That was the worst-case scenario…wasn’t it?

Because a bigger, more heartbroken part was destroyed at the idea that now…their plans were ruined.

Shane: I’m sick. We’ll have to reschedule.

He was devastated to send the text. It made him tear up to just look at the phone screen and see their ongoing thread there. To see the name ‘Lily’ and know that he wouldn’t be able to whisper Ilya’s name for so much longer.

He was surprised to see the reply.

Lily: idiot jane

The knock on Shane’s hotel door  was, thankfully, during one of the moments when he was not hugging the toilet bowl.

Staggering to the door, he pulled it back only to greet Ilya with shock, freezing for a moment at the sight of his boyfriend there. Then, letting out a sound between a gasp and a sob, he fell into him, using all of his self-restraint not to press their lips together in a fierce kiss.

“Shane,” Ilya murmured, pushing him gently through the door and closing it, then, somehow, lifting him and depositing him on the bed, diving in after him and settling half on top of him. “Moya lyubov'. How are you? Fuck, I missed you.”

“I missed you, too,” Shane grinned breathlessly, body still flooded with relief at being so close to the love of his life. “But…yeah. M’sick, you shouldn’t have come. I mean…you could get sick, and it’s not like we can–”

But Ilya interrupted with a finger to his lips, silencing him. “Shane. I am Russian, we do not get sick. And we are boyfriends now, yes?”

Confused, he nodded slightly. 

“Then why do you think I only want to meet for fucking? I want to see you. Be with you. I miss you. Not just your cock,” Ilya chuckled. “Plus, is my job as boyfriend to be nurse, yes? Or have you never played doctor, Hollander?”

He grinned slightly at Ilya’s suggestive tone, but something in his chest warmed. Ilya was here for him. Their days of simply fucking were gone. This was…more. “I’m going to be honest, I’ve never had a doctor lay on me like this.”

“Well, milyy, you will be very surprised,” he replied, smirking now. “I am very good doctor. I will make sure you get healthy again with a shower and kisses and then, when you are better, I will make sure to give you prostate exam because is very important for medical safety.”

And oh, Ilya’s smile, his attempt to maintain a serious expression, the way he looked at Shane with adoration and love…even his smell, the feel of his skin after so many long weeks, the sound of his voice in person after so long…it was enough to normally make Shane crazy.

Except his stomach was currently betraying him. “Um…Ilya? You need to get off of me,” he said in a shaky voice. “Now.”

Eyes widening, Ilya got off and helped Shane to the bathroom. “I love you!” he called as Shane staggered inside, refusing to allow Ilya to accompany him. “Tell toilet I say hello!”

Shane couldn’t help himself. Even as he fell to his knees, he grinned the tiniest bit. Fuck, he was so glad Ilya was here.

 

 

throw (again!) - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 377 - slight TLG spoilers

“...so anyways, we’re really happy to have you!” Harris said to Samuel Abraham, the new Social Media Intern that the Ottawa Centaurs had hired for the upcoming season. Ever since Harris had gotten promoted, he’d needed the help. They walked together to the edge of the rink to watch the end of practice. The players seemed to be watching as two from their ranks participated in a speed drill.

“Thanks,” Sam, who, to Harris, looked like barely more than just a child, though he was 21, said with an eager smile. “I, uh…I’m nervous, to be honest. Always loved hockey but I never had close to the skills. I’m glad to be here, but you know…I know that I’ll probably have to prove myself a lot.”

Smiling as he was reminded deeply of his younger self, Harris shook his head. “You picked a good group, Sam. This team’s like a family, whether you’re working on or off the ice. Everyone’s important, and everyone is kind to each other. You’re not going to find anyone who judges you or makes you work for respect or whatever. As long as you’re a good person, everyone will be good to y–”

“Rozanov, you fucking bastard!” a red blur yelled as someone skated past them on the ice, their tone absolutely furious. 

Number 81, who was farther up the rink and who had clearly won the drill, took a moment to throw off a glove and send the red blur a middle finger before replying loudly, “I am not fucking bastard, but I will fuck you, Hollander!” he called back as the other players guffawed. 

“Charming,” the blur, who had slowed down enough to show that his number was 24, called. “But you clearly fucking checked me on the turn, and if nobody saw that then they’re blind!”

“You are the one who wears glasses! Or did you forget your eyes are as weak as your backhand?”

Startled, Sam turned to Harris, who just fell into a fit of laughter. “Um…a family, you said? Those two look like they want to strangle each other,” he commented uneasily.

“Oh, no. Those two? They’re married,” Harris informed him with relish, beaming when Sam’s mouth popped open in shock.

This job was the best.

 

 

throw (again again!) - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 575  - very slight TLG spoilers

Heaving out a sigh and reminding himself that he, for some insane reason, chose this life, Shane took a moment to re-center his thoughts before taking another article of clothing from Ilya’s closet and holding it up for him. Ilya, who was sprawled on his bed and doing absolutely none of the work, looked at the light blue long-sleeve t-shirt for under half a second before he said quickly, “No. Do not throw that out.”

How hard was it, really, to get away with murder? “Ilya,” Shane said stiffly, throwing the shirt on top of a large pile on the bed, “We are moving in together. We have to share a closet. You have to get rid of fucking something, or–”

Shane,” Ilya replied in a mocking version of his same tone. “We have a big house. A lot of money. Is not going to kill you if I keep one shirt.”

“You’re keeping all of your shirts!” he exclaimed, spreading his arms wide. “You haven’t gotten rid of a single damn thing! I mean yeah, we have space, but some of these things are from almost ten years ago! Look!” He reached into an open drawer and pulled out an old Raiders t-shirt. “You don’t even play for Boston anymore!” He pointed to a white button-up in the ‘keep’ pile. “This doesn’t fit you!” He gestured to a silky pearl-and-cheetah shirt still hanging in the closet. “I know for a fact you’ve had this since at least 2016!”

Sighing, Ilya finally stood, walking over and looking silently at the clothes, his expression unreadable. After a long moment, he said, pointing at the Boston shirt, “I wore this to your parents’ house. First time, after your dad saw us at the cottage.” He turned to the white button-up. “This…is from Vegas. You remember?”

Shane flushed. Of course he did.

“This one,” he picked up the blue long-sleeve, “I wore more than once. To see you. It just reminds me of…” he trailed off, clearing his throat, before meeting Shane’s eyes, blinking, and turning toward the pearl-and-cheetah shirt in the closet. “You can get rid of that, though.”

Shane, who was very busy trying not to cry over Ilya’s insistence on keeping clothes that reminded him of important moments with Shane, blinked and narrowed his eyes. “Wait, but…that one’s important, too! You wore that to the club one night when–”

“When you went home with Rose, yes. Is not something I want to remember. That one you can burn,” Ilya said with a teasing smile.

But now Shane was distracted. Thinking about how he’d somehow managed to find someone who was both so stupidly sentimental that he saved clothes from their important moments and still annoying enough to drive Shane nuts in the best ways. When Ilya did things like this? Well, it made Shane need him even more than usual. “Or…” he said slowly, pulling the shirt off the hanger and draping it over Ilya’s shoulders, “you can put it on now. Make some new memories in it?”

Thank God Ilya was always quick on the uptake. An easy smirk, a wide grin, and firm hands on Shane’s waist told him that Ilya wanted him just as badly as he’d hoped. And by the time they fell onto the bed, Ilya’s lips on Shane’s, he hardly cared that this meant even more clothing in their shared house. He was preoccupied with much more important things.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 30: March 7: lip gloss, transform

Notes:

Hi friends! I got prompts from two different places today so yeah. Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

lip gloss - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 488 - mild TLG spoilers

Ilya Rozanov has never been one to care too much about fitting into gender norms. Sure, in Russia, he’d always toned himself down a bit. Elected to wear muted colors and stay groomed according to his father’s expectations, at least while around family. But once he’d moved out of his home country to Boston, he’d been able to take risks. Now that he was in Ottawa, it was more of the same: the ability to goof around and he himself without fear of retribution. So when, while babysitting, Amber Pike offers him a new mini tube of cheap lipgloss as a prize for winning a round of the game Pretty Pretty Princess, Ilya accepts with a happy grin, slathering the liquid over his lips happily and resisting the urge to immediately lick it off. “This is good,” he comments, smacking his lips together and wondering if this is why girls always have such soft lips. The gloss must have some ingredients to help the skin or something. “What favor?”

Ruby grins, delighted. “Cherry,” she says, pointing to the small picture on the tube. “Go show Uncle Shane, you look pretty!

So he happily obeys, walking into the Pikes’ kitchen and finding Shane there. “What do you think? Is my color?” he asks in a teasing voice, puckering his lips for his husband to see.

It’s supposed to be a joke. He’s just playing around, being his normal, obnoxious self. But when Shane turns and nearly drops the pot of whatever he’s cooking for dinner as soon as he locks eyes with his husband, it is suddenly much more serious. “Ilya…what?” he gasps.

“Oh.” He can’t help but grin wider, sauntering over to the shorter man, biting his lip on purpose. “Oh, Hollander. You like this, don’t you?”

Shane looks petulant. “No,” he mutters, but his cheeks are red. 

“You do,” he beams, guiding Shane to put down the food and grabbing him by the hips. “You like my lips, da? They look good like this? Wait until you see how they taste.”

And for a moment, they forget four kids are in the house. They forget that they are supposed to be babysitting, to be role models, to be making responsible choices. Because their lips connect and Ilya pulls Shane close and Shane melts. 

The lipgloss is sticky. Smearing over both of their mouths, making the kiss taste even better than usual, it creates even more heat between them. It feels dirty, and suddenly Ilya needs Shane now.

So of course, this is the moment when Hayden and Jackie, home from their date, arrive.

“What the fuck.” Hayden’s weak voice makes them break apart, panting, and Ilya nearly falls into a fit of mirth at Shane’s mortified face.

But it’s Jackie who lands the final blow. “Are…are you guys wearing lip gloss?” she asks, obviously trying not to judge and failing miserably.

And suddenly, Ilya is hysterically laughing.

 

 

transform - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - slightly NSFW - word count: 413 

“I feel like an idiot,” Shane muttered into his phone, turning this way and that in front of the mirror and frowning.

I mean…most of what we do for love is idiotic, isn’t it?” Rose replied through the tinny speaker, a grin in her voice. “That’s why it’s romantic.”

“I…don’t know about that,” he murmured distractedly. “D’you think I should have just bought a new jersey? This one one is so–”

No. Something tells me Rozanov likes authenticity,” Rose laughed. “It still fits, right?”

“Yeah.” His old red-and-black Canada jersey from the Prospect Cup was faded, sure, but it still fit well enough and had been simple to find. It was Ilya’s version that Shane had had to put a lot more effort into. Paying someone on Etsy to transform a random white jersey into an exact replica had been expensive…but it would hopefully be worth it.

He’s going to go insane. You left his at the door for him?”

“With a cigarette and note to put the jersey on and meet me in the bedroom,” Shane confirmed, grinning shyly. “Can you believe it’s been ten years since we met?”

Crazy. Imagine if you two had actually communicated like grown-ups that whole time?” she teased.

“Then we’d never have become friends so shut up,” he said, rolling his eyes. 

Ugh, fair. Still, it’s hilarious that it took you guys over eight years to–”

“Wait!” He cut her off, the sound of the door distracting him. “I have to go! Talk later!”

Ooooo, have fun! Hope you can’t walk after!”

Grinning, he threw the phone aside and hopped onto the bed, only having a few seconds to arrange himself in what he hoped was a sexy manner before Ilya walked through the door, eyes wide.

“Hollander, what is this?” he asked, confusion in his eyes but a smile on his face.

Shane grinned. God, Ilya looked just like he hoped he would in that damn Team Russia jersey–an older version of the boy he’d met so long ago. He hoped Ilya was travelling back through the same memories.

Slowly, he smirked. “Ilya Rozanov?” he asked, sitting up and offering his hand. “Shane Hollander. I wanted to introduce myself. Um…you know you can’t smoke here, right?”

Ilya’s eyes flashed with unadulterated heat. Obediently, he threw his unlit cigarette to the floor and pounced, pinning Shane to the bed.

“Fuck, Hollander,” he whispered gruffly, lips already at Shane’s neck. 

“That’s the idea, Rozanov,” he replied, beaming.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 31

Notes:

Today's prompt is 'old' so you know I had to bring in Scott! no CWs but mild spoilers bc this takes place after TLG!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Wow, Hunter, you are really going out?” Ilya commented with a grin as he, Scott, Shane, and most of the other coaches from that week’s Game Changers camp all got their drinks and found seats at the local bar. “Is not past your bedtime?”

Scott, who had clearly gotten used to Ilya’s incessant chirps about his age, merely sent the younger man a grin. “Nah, Rozanov. The nursing home let me out for the night. I’m enjoying my freedom.”

This retort was met with many appreciative barks of laughter and shouts of glee. Even Ilya smiled good-naturedly, enjoying the fact that he and Scott had forged this tenuous friendship, and lifted his beer good-naturedly. “Is good to let the elderly out for fresh air,” he agreed gravely. “Keeps them feeling young.”

But before Scott could think of another comeback, it was Shane who spoke up. Shane, who looked so fucking adorable still wearing his polo with the camp logo and clutching at his glass of ginger ale like it was a lifeline. Shane, whose eyes were beautiful enough to be studied like fine art. Shane, who Ilya deeply considered divorcing after his next words. “You know,” he said simply, like he was merely stating a fact rather than casually ripping Ilya to shreds, “you’re older than Scott was, when you first started shitting on him for being old. Like…ten years ago, you were calling him old, right? But ten years ago, he was younger than you are now, so…”

Ilya gaped for several seconds, feeling the eyes of all of their friends on him. Of course Shane, his Shane, would somehow use a simple fact to completely annihilate him. And look ridiculously sexy and matter-of-fact while doing so.

“Moya lyubov,” Ilya breathed, clutching his chest and feigning heartbreak as all of their friends beamed, delighted. “You have betrayed me. This is not chirp, Hollander, this is cruelty.”

Shane laughed a little as everyone else began to roar with mirth. “Just saying,” he murmured, shrugging. The sparkle in his eyes–those eyes–though. He knew exactly what he’d just done. Exactly how hot under the collar Ilya was now. 

God, Ilya needed him now.

“I…am hurt,” he announced with a grin, standing abruptly and pulling Shane with him. “I will go home now. My husband will fix my broken ego.”

They walked out to wolf whistles and yells, but Ilya didn’t care. He focused on growling, “I am not too old to fuck you into mattress,” into Shane’s ear and enjoying the gorgeous color his husband’s face turned.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 32: March 9- dust

Notes:

Today's prompt is 'dust!' No spoilers or CWs, I think!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“I am finished dusting!” Ilya announced triumphantly, jumping onto the couch like an overgrown puppy and beaming at Shane, who chuckled and placed a bookmark in his hockey book before looking at him. “Time for fun now, Shane! Is summer! Swimming, taking Anya for walk, Jetskis, fun!”

But Shane just gave him a small, amused smile and shook his head. “You didn’t finish dusting.”

Aghast, Ilya pouted. “I did! Everywhere! Trophy room, gym, fucking ceiling, sweetheart, I swear!”

Shane only had to raise one eyebrow to cause Ilya to deflate a bit. “Really? Did you move things off shelves, or just dust around them?”

The taller man only hesitated for a second, but it was enough to tell Shane his suspicions were correct. “Of course I moved! Everything, kotenok, now let’s–”

But Shane just laughed louder now, thoroughly amused by his husband’s eagerness and even more entertained by what Ilya was about to find out. “No. You didn’t. Want to know how I know?”

Another pout. “How? You do not trust me? Is okay, I will just call divorce lawyer, I understand, I–”

But Shane decided to put him out of his misery. “Go look behind that photo on the shelf over there. Go on,” he said casually, gesturing to the large–still dusty–picture of himself and Ilya on the mantle.

Scoffing, Ilya stood and lifted the frame, his face twisting when he found a piece of paper behind it. His mouth moved as he read the words on the small slip to himself. Then, he gaped at Shane. “This coupon entitles holder to one free blowjob?” he hissed like an accusation, stalking back over to Shane and pinning him to the couch. “Shane.”

“Should’ve done it right the first time,” Shane said with a shrug and smile, plucking the coupon from Ilya’s hand and reading the small print. “Not applicable if S. Hollander helps with discovery of coupon.”

Ilya groaned, gaze turning pleading. “I will redo dusting. I will dust the whole damn planet, Shane. Just–”

“Nope!” he beamed, shoving Ilya off of him and walking towards the door. “Too late! Time for swimming, I think.”

And Ilya trailed behind him, head hanging, looking utterly defeated.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 33: March 10: renew

Notes:

Two fics today! Both with minimal spoilers and both with no CWs!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

renew - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 430 

Ilya found the email, funnily enough, right after he left Shane’s hospital room. Still so terribly on-edge after waiting so long for news about Shane’s condition, his fingernails mere stubs and his face still pale, Ilya needed something boring…routine. Something to calm him down and ease his racing heart. 

He also needed a distraction–something to stop him from remembering Shane’s words over and over again: “Will you come to my cottage this summer?”

Because oh, he wanted to say yes so badly. He needed to say yes. More than he needed to breathe.

And it was all so dangerous.

Checking his overwhelming amount of notifications seemed like just the thing to take his mind off of everything.

His email inbox was as chaotic as his life–full of thousands of unread messages spanning years back in both Russian and English, disorganized and teeming with information that he probably should look at but simply didn’t want to. Luckily, his agent always called or texted rather than resorting to ancient methods, and she always managed his brand deals. So, this was usually a catch-all place for stores to send boring coupons and his team to send stupid, unimportant notices like updates on their official policies. But now that his mind was writhing mush, it was a safe place to land. Also, his brain helpfully pointed out, Shane probably hated having one single notification on his phone, so it might be good to get this under control. Just…if Shane ever saw Ilya’s phone or something. 

It was the tenth email he came across.

Ilya Rozanov, your yearly Tinder+ subscription will renew in 1 week, the subject read. 

Frowning, he tapped the email, scanning the contents.

Honestly, he’d done it mostly as a joke. He could pick people up at bars well enough on his own, and even when he didn’t, Tinder wasn’t the safest place to meet people. But sometimes when he was bored…or when he saw pictures of Shane and Rose out and about…

It only took a few swipes and taps to cancel the subscription. Then, before he could think too much, he deleted a few other apps as well. All the while, Shane’s smile and beautiful freckles kept popping into his mind’s eye. 

We hate to see you go, but we love to watch you walk away😉! Tell us if we need to do better! Reason for cancellation? the app had asked.

That was the part that he’d had to contemplate. Then, biting his lip, he gulped and picked the answer that he’d never thought he would admit to anyone, even a stupid phone:

I found someone.

 

 

renew (again!) - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 428 

“Can you help me with this in other room, moya lyubov'?”

Ilya’s voice broke Shane from his haze, causing him to blink rapidly and try to tune back into the room. Dissociation had always been a skill of his, a way to survive when he was already far past his limit, a way to seem put together when he was, decidedly, not. But now, as Ilya looked at him with gentle expectation, Shane felt a giant wave of annoyance. Why was his husband asking more of him? It’d been such a long fucking day! So much talking, a ridiculous amount of preparation, so many changes at the last minute. He wanted to scream!

“Ilya, we need to focus on our guests,” he muttered through a tight jaw, body still angled toward the conversation he’d been pretending to be a part of, praying that the taller man would get the hint.

Of course he didn’t. “Will just take a moment, Shane. I need another person to help. Do you mind if I steal perfect husband for a few seconds?” he asked the people nearby, two of many possible donors to the Irina Foundation that were in attendance tonight.

Both waved their hands and grinned. “Not at all!” one answered.

Shane could have screamed with the way Ilya firmly guided him away. “Ilya, we’re in the middle of–”

“Don’t care.”

“If you’re taking me upstairs to fucking have sex, I–”

“Am not, Shane, just give me a minute!”

When the got to the top of the stairs, Shane turned and faced his husband, arms crossed and shoulders to his ears. “What, Ilya?” he demanded. “What could you possibly need my help with that couldn’t–?”

But he was interrupted by Ilya pulling him into a firm, unbreakable embrace.

It wasn’t the type of hug that preceded or even proceeded intimacy. It wasn’t comforting or gentle. It was full of pressure–grounding, like an anchor, and it immediately caused Shane’s tense muscles to relax.

Oh,” he murmured, sinking into the sensation.

“I thought you needed a break,” Ilya whispered into his ear, arms still locked around him. “Is helping?”

Yes,” he agreed, eyes fluttering shut.

After a few moments, they shifted, arms fitting around each other in a more-normal embrace, Shane’s breathing slowing. 

“Sorry,” he mumbled, feeling ashamed. “Thank you.”

“Is nothing, dorogoy,” Ilya said, a smile in his voice. “You needed love so I loved you. Simple.”

Simple.

So, feeling renewed, he pulled back and smiled. “I love you.”

“I love you more, sweetheart.”

They returned to the party together.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 34: March 11: dirty

Notes:

Hahahaha 'dirty' is such a good prompt though. Very little spoilers, no CWs.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

dirty (again!) - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 663 

Though he’d worn a cross for more years of his life than he hadn’t, Ilya Rozanov was not a conventionally religious man. Sure, he thought about the afterlife sometimes. He hoped his mother was at peace and proud of his choices in both life and life partner. In the most terrifying moments of his life, he couldn’t not pray.

But still. Now was the first time in his life that he was absolutely sure that God had a stellar fucking sense of humor.

“Sorry,” he said with what he hoped was a polite smile, though he had a feeling it came out more like a leer. “What did you say?”

“It’s just…” Hayden Pike shifted uncomfortably, looking around the room like he wanted to be swallowed up by the couch cushions. But then he sighed, jaw flexing, and he looked Ilya in the eyes. “Look, Rozanov, you just need to fucking cut the shit, okay? You’re clearly making Shane uncomfortable.”

Ilya blinked, staring at the other man while he kept a carefully blank face. “Yes, you have said,” he nodded, internally begging his boyfriend to return from his phone call quickly. This was too good to miss. “But you are saying I am making him uncomfortable because…?”

Because!” Pike exclaimed, face red and eyebrows furrowed. “All that…that shit you say in Russian to him! You’re obviously talking dirty just to embarrass him in front of me, and it’s a dick move. Just fuck off with that!”

Ilya couldn’t help but smile wider, leaning back in the cushions as he regarded Pike with bubbling mirth. “Ah, I see. You are homophobic?” he asked lightly, lifting a single brow.

Pike turned magenta, mouthing silently for a few seconds. “I–fucking–I–no! It’s not about me, man! I don’t care what shit you two get up to in your alone time! It’s the fact that Shane turns the color of a watermelon every time you switch languages that’s got me pissed! You're saying dirty shit to him and he doesn't like it, it's so obvious! But you just continue to mess with him and he's too nice to stop you, and it’s not fair! I don’t like that you’re being a dick to my friend!”

He could only continue to beam. “Ah, so you are playing hero? Defending your best friend?”

“Yes. Because you–”

But Pike was interrupted by Shane’s return. Ilya grinned broadly. Just in time.

Solnyshko,” Ilya said happily, reaching out for Shane. “Will you help me translate, please?”

Shane looked at him in confusion while Hayden immediately began to protest, yelling about not wanting to know what gross shit Ilya said in Russian.

“Your English is perfect,” Shane said bemusedly, shaking his head. “What–?”

“No, is not me. Pike is very worried,” Ilya said gleefully. “About words I call you. So will you help him understand?”

Immediately, Shane turned pink, setting Pike off.

“See? See, he’s embarrassed! He doesn’t like it!” Pike burst out, gesturing to his friend. “Solnyshko probably means little dirty whore or some shit–”

But Shane cut him off. “Oh my God, no. It means...it means ‘sunshine,’” he corrected, voice trailing off in a murmur as his eyes turned shyly to the floor.

And oh, Ilya must have done something lovely to deserve this great karma. Pike gaping, Shane blushing, and Ilya right in the middle of the perfect chaos. 

He wasn’t going to let it end like that, though. He wanted more. “And dorogoy?” he pressed, beaming.

“‘Sweetheart,’” Shane translated, lips curling up into a reluctant smile as he blushed harder, eyes still cast downwards.

Pike gaped more.

Moya lyubov’?”

“‘My love,’” Shane answered in a low voice, soft smile stretching wider, now, making Ilya’s heart leap. God, he was adorable.

Pike's mouth twisted in disgust. “That’s…ew.”

“Is the truth, Pike,” Ilya preened, chuckling.

“Well….what about malysh?” Pike demanded, obviously grasping at straws. “That....sounds like something sick!”

Ilya just turned to Shane, unable to contain his glee.

This time, Shane looked up, though his face was still flushed. “It means…baby,” he answered, freckles standing out on his cheeks and eyes shining as he grinned. “That one’s my favorite.”

Pike just groaned, slamming his face into a nearby pillow. "Yeah, I was right. Disgusting."

 

 

dirty - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 333 

Shane had learned French so long ago that he forgot what it was like to acquire a new language. He’d forgotten that feeling of slowly, frustratingly being able to recognize single words but having the meaning of whole sentences too far from his grasp. He’d forgotten what it was like to be bad at something. Or, at least, to not know something yet.

Still, learning Russian was never something he’d questioned. He was going to practice in the morning, he was going to marry Ilya someday, he was going to learn Russian. It was inevitable.

So, when he started picking up on little phrases that Ilya muttered under his breath without asking for translation, it was exciting.

Yeshcho slichkom rano,” Ilya would mutter darkly on the mornings when they’d part before the sun rose, and Shane would know that he was complaining about the early hour. 

Glupyy sud’ya,” Ilya might spit during a game, and Shane knew he was mad about a penalty.

Even when they were just relaxing together, Ilya might mutter, “Eto ideal’no,” and Shane knew how happy he was.

But it was when they were visiting his parents when he knew that understanding Ilya’s first language was both a blessing and a curse. When he and his father had spent the afternoon working in the yard while Ilya and Yuna had stayed inside talking about brand deals and Shane had entered the house feeling sweaty and gross. 

“M’gonna shower before dinner,” he announced to the house as he pressed a quick kiss to Ilya’s lips. “I’m all dirty.”

And Ilya, the asshole that he was, sent him a grin that nobody could see and murmured so only he could hear, “Da, chert voz’mi, ty prav. Tok’kol dlya menya.

Shane froze, absolutely stunned. Gaped at his boyfriend and swallowed audibly, contemplating what the fuck to do about that. Then, still wide-eyed and blushing, he stomped up the stairs and headed to the shower.

He made sure the temperature was ice cold.

Notes:

Translations:
Yeshcho slichkom rano - It's too early
Glupyy sud’ya - Stupid referee
Eto ideal’no - This is perfect
Da, chert voz’mi, ty prav. Tok’kol dlya menya - (loosely) Hell yes, you are. And you're so good for me.
(If someone speaks Russian and wants me to change anything, lmk!)

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 35: March 12: recall, dismiss

Notes:

two prompts today! No cws, minor TLG spoilers in the second one!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

recall - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 763 

Shane had always had a painfully good memory. His ability to learn things like names, numbers, stats, and figures had always impressed everyone–from his parents to his teammates. It was a useful skill, to be sure, especially in his profession. When he was facing Buffalo, for example, he could recall instantly that the starting center had achieved a 40 goal season last year. He could tell you exactly how many injuries the goalie had suffered in the past five years. He could even rattle off the number of minutes each defenseman had spent in the penalty box last game.

Which was why, when Ilya said ‘ya tebya lyublyu’ for the first time, the words knocked the wind out of him for more than one reason.

It was one of those moments that he’d experienced like he was looking from above. Ilya’s tearful eyes boring into his soul, his choked-off voice translating the words so emphatically it was like the taller man might choke on emotion. Shane had spit out his reply of ‘holy shit’ without thinking, but the follow-up ‘I love you, too’ had been just as charged.

But now that he was laying in bed, Ilya’s head on his chest, the heat of the moment still keeping his bare skin warm in the cool summer air, he thought back, his meticulous brain reminding him that he’d heard those words before.

A tinny speaker, an echoing stairwell, and a voice that sounded so painfully far away. Ilya’s rambling words that he didn’t understand, filled with the feelings he somehow sensed even from thousands of miles across the ocean. 

And those damn words: ‘tebya lyublyu.’

Stomach clenching, heart leaping, Shane grabbed his phone, clumsily typing what he remembered. He tried to shine the light of the screen away from the sleeping man on top of him, but Ilya still stirred.

Ya tak sil no teb ya lu blu i ne zna yu cha to s eh tim delat, Shane typed, fighting with autocorrect as he did.

“Shane,” Ilya mumbled, rolling a little and frowning. “The fucking light..”

“What does this mean?” he demanded, shoving the phone in Ilya’s face, no longer caring about something as trivial as sleep.

Hollander,” the taller man grumbled, turning away while he shielded his face from the light. “You are blinding me. This is…what is…? Sabotage. This is sabotage, Hollander. Is night time, for sleeping, fuck off and–”

What does this mean?” Shane repeated more firmly, placing a hand on his chest and heaving his body half on top of Ilya’s. He had to know. Had Ilya confessed weeks ago? Had he–had they–?

Finally sensing his tone, Ilya blinked, opening his eyes completely, squinting to focus on the screen. “Ya tak–is written wrong–”

“Shut up and read!”

“Fine! Ya tak sil’no…oh…” Ilya’s eyes grew wide and he rested his head back on the pillow, his cheeks turning a light pink as he chewed at his lip. 

“Rozanov, if you don’t tell me right now,” Shane threatened, nearly vibrating with the need to know. “I swear, I’ll kick you out of this damn cottage and–”

“I love you so much and I don’t…don’t know what to do about it,” Ilya murmured, eyes flickering to Shane and holding his gaze. 

He gasped, phone falling from his hand as he stared. They both were quiet for a moment as Shane took this in.

“That was weeks ago. You…you were in Russia. You…we were on the phone–” Shane murmured, feeling tears prickling at his eyes.

Da, yes, I was there for conversation,” Ilya retorted snarkily, though there was clear worry in his eyes.

“How long?”

The taller man frowned. “How long, what?”

“How long did it take? If you…you said it in Russian before you said it in English? How long have you been…thinking it?” Shane dared ask, swallowing thickly at the startled look that appeared on Ilya’s face.

“I don’t know, Hollander, I–” Ilya began to protest, furrowing his brows and turning away.

“We said we would be honest with each other!” he couldn’t help reminding him. Fuck, he needed to know! How long had Ilya been thinking this, only to hide it behind languages Shane didn’t understand?

Ilya deflated. “Long time,” he whispered, eyes filling with tears. “Longer than I…than my mind knew. My heart did. Does that make sense?”

“Yes.”

They gazed at each other again, and Shane felt like he was about to come undone. 

“Say it again,” he murmured, feeling like this was all a dream.

Ilya smiled through tears. “Ya tebya lyublyu, Shane.”

He’d never smiled wider.

 

 

dismiss - hollanov - troy/harris - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 314 

Harris had been working hard, concentrating so intently that he jumped about a foot in the air when Troy placed a hand on his shoulder and said hello.

“Yikes!” he exclaimed, turning to beam at his boyfriend as he placed a hand on his heart. “Wow, you’re trying to kill me!”

“Sorry,” the taller man said with a soft smile, sitting down in the empty chair next to Harris that was now unofficially his. “Got out of practice really early. Figured I could keep you company.”

As thrilled as he was to hear that his boyfriend had some free time, Harris frowned as he checked the time. Ilya rarely dismissed the team from practice this early. Ten minutes, perhaps, on a particularly nice day, or five minutes if they’d done well at drills. But half hour? “What, did I forget it’s his birthday or something?” he joked, but also pulled his calendar up at the same time.

“Oh, he said it’s a holiday alright,” Troy smirked, rolling his eyes. “But you’re not going to find it on there,” he jerked his chin to the screen.

“What d’you mean?”

The hockey player chuckled. “He gave us time off because, according to him, today is ‘National Shane Hollander Day.’ When Bood asked why today, Roz said because Shane got a haircut and he is ‘looking extra pretty and this should be celebrated.’”

“Oh my god, he’s insane,” Harris couldn’t help but giggle. “Someone needs to get him under control.”

“Too late,” Troy said with a smirk, crossing his arms. “He’s already posted on Instagram about it–a whole slideshow of photos and a caption that goes on forever. He’s ordering shirts to commemorate the day.”

Suddenly, Harris’s amusement vanished. “Oh, no,” he groaned, pressing his palm to his face. 

“Mhm. Hey, can we do National Troy Barrett Day next?”

“I will throw you out of my office!”

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 36: March 13: bears, melt

Notes:

Yay, happy Friday! Some fun prompts today. TLG spoilers for the first one!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

bears - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - tlg spoilers - word count: 336 

“Do you think they have a point?” JJ asked in a low voice, as he and Hayden started to get dressed, the awkwardness of the locker room slowly dissolving into resentful murmurs, Shane’s absence allowing for gossip to resume.

“A point about what?” Hayden asked a little sharply, shocking even himself with how mad he was about this whole fucked-up situation. The guilt was eating at him–he hated what’d happened to his best friend, and he hated feeling like he owed Ilya fucking Rozanov.

JJ looked down. “Shane. His playing. Against Ilya.”

Now Hayden wanted to throw something. He wanted to scream at JJ–to remind him of everything Shane had done for both of them–for the goddamn team. But he also knew he’d questioned the same thing a little bit, just a few years ago. And he felt the eyes of a few of their teammates on him. “JJ, you should look at the numbers,” he said simply, turning to his stall.

“Numbers?”

“Yes. Shane had some of his best fucking goals when we played against the Bears. He has some of his best games against Rozanov,” he said, shaking his head. “Remember that insane game a few years ago, when he got seven goals in one game? That was against him. The one time he had like ten assists? Rozanov. Trust me, man, I get what you’re saying, I worried about it, too. But Shane’s our friend. And the numbers don’t lie. He’s not throwing games to get some dick.”

JJ cleared his throat uncomfortably, and Haden looked at him. “Want to know the most fucked up part?”

“Alright.”

He paused a bit, making sure the whole damn locker room was listening. “His worst season? Like the one with his worst stats, all of his worst games? Was the one when he was dating Rose fucking Landry.”

JJ’s shocked reaction, the way he blinked in surprise, was satisfying.

But the stunned stares Hayden got as he stormed out of the room? Those were fucking amazing.

 

 

melt - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 424 

“You ran away.”

They were sitting in front of the fire again. Staring into the flames, listening to the sounds of the warm evening, cuddled up together. 

Ilya’s statement jolted Shane from his thoughts.

“What?” he asked blankly, looking down at the taller man. 

“Day of tuna melt,” Ilya murmured, still staring into the fire. “You ran.”

His stomach dove downwards, blood rushing in his ears. Fuck. That day. “I–yeah,” he murmured, because he had been the one to ask for truth, so now he had to stick to it.

Ilya sighed. “Why?”

That was a hard question. Fingers twisting in Ilya’s soft hair, his mind running wild, Shane tried to parse through his thoughts. “I was scared,” he breathed.

“No shit. Of me?”

This answer came faster. “Of me.”

“You are monster?” Ilya asked, his tone light and joking but his need for an answer obvious.

“I felt like one,” he murmured, the pain of it sitting deep in his chest. The memory nearly took his breath away. 

The taller man sat up, turning to gaze into his eyes, his expression bare and confused. “Why?”

“I…” he gulped, emotions slipping through his fingertips like drops of water. It was because he was gay, wasn’t it? Because of the self-hatred that went along with it? The fear of losing his career? But…no…it’d been more than that. It’d been the gut-wrenching, heartbreaking realization that he wanted Ilya Rozanov so badly he might've died with the way he craved his touch. It’d been the sudden understanding that Ilya was it for Shane, and he couldn’t be. It was the nauseating thought that he wanted something that he could never have–would never deserve. “I wanted you too much.”

Ilya blinked, tears forming in his widened eyes. His mouth opened and shut a few times as he clearly tried to figure out what he wanted to say. Then, letting out one small, disbelieving laugh, he murmured, “Hollander.” His voice cracked. “I wanted you more.”

It was the release of emotion that did him in. The memory of the rib-crushing weight of that day and the new knowledge that Ilya had felt it, too. The fact that he didn’t have to feel alone in that anymore.

He let out a choked sob, falling forward and cupping Ilya’s face in both hands before pressing a kiss to his trembling lips. “I’m sorry,” he murmured. “I’m so fucking sorry.”

And somehow even though it was still terrifying to want Ilya like this, it was so comforting to want each other, together.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 37: March 14: replace

Notes:

Happy pi day! Prompt today is 'replace' and I have two for you! Neither have spoilers and no CWs

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

replace (again!) - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 482 

When Ilya’s call flashed on Shane’s screen, it made his gut dive to his toes. Ilya had only been gone from Shane’s car for ten minutes–he couldn’t have even been through airport security yet. Had there been an issue with his passport? Had someone seen them?

Shane, who had been allowing his tears to fall silently as he drove back to the cottage, answered the call so quickly he forgot to worry about being eager.

“Ilya?” He heard his voice breaking but he valiantly tried to ignore it.

“I remember, now. The word.”

Shane instantly knew what this was about. On the way to the airport, they’d driven hand-in-hand, grips so tight that Shane’s fingers now ached. And as he drove, Shane had ruminated, worried, finally gotten the nerve to ask, “You’re sure…about all this?”

Ilya’s look of furious indignation had been enough to make him sink into his seat. “Hollander,” he’d said, “what the fuck are you talking about?”

Thoughts that he hadn’t allowed himself to think had been flooding back to him. Articles about Ilya’s trysts and club nights, pictures of Ilya with so many beautiful women, rumors about Ilya’s crazy bachelor lifestyle… “You’re…giving up a lot. I’m not much of a replacement,” he’d murmured, shrugging to push away the terror that had built up higher the further they’d gotten from the cottage.

But Ilya had seemed almost insulted when he’d replied softly, “Shane. You are not a replacement. You are…blyat, what is word? So much more.”

He’d chanced a crash at that point to glance over at his boyfriend then, tears in his eyes. 

“Clubs, women, drinking…these things do not make me feel like you do. Nothing does. I am so sure.”

And so was he. He’d never been more sure of anything in his entire life.”

So they’d said a stilted, choked-off goodbye at the airport, Shane wanting nothing more than to throw his arms around Ilya and breathe him in one more time. And ten minutes later…

“When I got boarding pass just now. They asked me, ‘do I want to upgrade my seat?’ I said, ‘of course, I like lots of space for my big dick,’” Ilya said with a grin in his voice, making Shane laugh.

“Fuck off,” Shane murmured, but the joking made something twisted and needy ease in his chest. “So?”

“Upgrade, kotik. You are upgrade. Girls, clubs, hookups, alcohol, Boston…they are economy ticket. Being your boyfriend, moving to Ottawa, loving you? It is the best upgrade in the whole world.”

Shane gulped, a new wave of tears spilling over his lashes. “Fuck. That’s not fair. You can’t say shit like that when I can’t blow you for it,” he murmured, lips curling upward at Ilya’s laugh. 

“Soon, moya lyubov. Three weeks. And know I am only yours. Okay?”

He sighed, smiling softly. “Okay. I love you. Fly safe.”

“Always. Ya tebya lyublyu.”

 

 

Introducing Ilya to Rose was a gamble, Shane knew. Ilya’s jealousy about Shane’s ex-girlfriend was hot, to be sure, but he was also a little nervous that Ilya would be a bit of an asshole when he met her. He’d told him–begged him–to behave once they’d finally set a time for Rose to come over for dinner, and Ilya had reassured him that he would at least be nicer to her than Hayden, but still…when, shortly after Rose’s arrival, Shane had needed to excuse himself to go to the restroom, he sort of felt like he was leaving a powder keg and a match within inches of each other. 

Of course, when he’d actually entered the bathroom, he’d immediately become distracted. 

It was a constant argument they had: replacing the toilet paper roll. For some reason, seeing the empty cardboard hanging on the holder nearly caused Shane to break out in angry hives every time he came across it. But Ilya, in all of his blase casualness, always said that it was ‘no big deal, Hollander’ and that if he forgot to change it, whoever needed it next could simply take a new roll from the cabinet right next to the toilet and do it themselves.

Except now they had a girl over, and most girls needed toilet paper much more often, so he was annoyed. Fuming, pacing the bathroom, resisting the urge to rip up the old cardboard roll and leave it in shreds on Ilya’s pillow, Shane did his business and replaced the roll, stomping back into the sitting room with a scowl on his face.

“Ilya!” he called as he walked, old roll in his hand as evidence that his boyfriend was an asshole. “What have I told you about–?” But he cut himself off with a choking gasp of air, the empty roll falling to the floor with a tapping noise.

Because in the two fucking minutes he’d been in the bathroom, Rose Landry had started applying black eyeliner to Ilya’s lower lashline.

“Holy shit,” Shane stammered, heat beginning to curl at the base of his spine.

He’d never been one for makeup. Admittedly, he didn’t even always notice when girls were wearing it, and it seemed like a huge hassle. 

But on Ilya?

Just the smudge of eyeliner on his boyfriend’s eyes was enough to make his gaze electric, his irises pop, his small smirk somehow intensified. 

Shane was going to die. 

“Fuck,” he murmured, swallowing thickly.

Ilya and Rose, who had both observed his reaction with matching devious smirks, exchanged grins. 

“I have decided I like her,” Ilya announced, beaming.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 38: May 15: roses, behind

Notes:

Yay, two prompts! CW for mention of Ilya's mom in the second one!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

behind - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 869 

Hayden had never been one to judge. 

Sure, he liked to joke. He teased Shane a bit mercilessly and shit on him for his weird diet, but he loved the guy. So even though he knew Shane was a bit…behind…when it came to things in the romance area, he didn’t, like, look down on him for it.

Shane was just quiet. He didn’t like to go to clubs or parties, and he wasn’t much for dating apps. It made sense that Hayden had never really seen him with a girl! 

But that didn’t mean Hayden didn’t worry. He didn’t want his best friend to feel lonely or sad. All he wanted was for Shane to feel loved, because he was a great fucking guy.

But Hayden was also–as Jackie constantly reminded him–learning a lot about…things.

The first time Jackie had introduced him to her lesbian friend from the gym, Hyden had said some things that were, as it turns out, not okay. So he’d done some research. Learned from his mistakes. Then, when Jackie had mentioned that their neighbor was trans, Hayden had made sure to find some articles about how to not be a total dickhead to the guy. He may have been ignorant, but he wasn’t stupid, you know?

So when he met one of Jackie’s coworkers who identified as asexual, Hayden already felt that he was doing a lot better at this than he had been a few years ago.

And as he researched what that word meant, he couldn’t help but think about Shane and feel like kind of a dick. Because what if, after all these years, he’d been trying to set Shane up with people when Shane just simply didn’t want that? What if Shane was happy with how things were? What if, for some reason, Shane didn’t like sex?

Of course, Hayden couldn’t imagine such a thing–Jackie was way too fucking hot to even consider the possibility–but if someone else felt that way that was their life, right?

So he decided he really needed to apologize.

“Hey Shane, buddy, I wanted to, uh, talk with you,” he said to his best friend one day after practice, the two of them the only ones left in the locker room.

Shane, predictably, looked scared. And really, that made sense. Most hockey players loved to talk about women. Shane was probably worried about getting judged for not liking something that everyone else did. “About what?” he demanded quickly.

“I…well, I realized something. About you. But you don’t have to worry, man, I’m not gonna tell anyone,” he said reassuringly, watching as Shane’s face went from terrified to slightly less so. “I just…I want to apologize. I’ve been pushing girls on you for a long time. I shouldn’t have. Jackie says assuming makes an ass out of you and–uh–me, you know? And girls, well, they’re always right, eh?” He paused, frowning. “Not that you have to date them to know that.”

Shane broke into a hesitant smile. “I…um…thanks, I guess. You’re really okay with it?”

“Yeah! Yeah, man, you know I love you for you! I know some people really judge about that shit but I have your back. Jackie’s been teaching me about this stuff for years, so I’m in your corner,” he bragged, thinking about all the flags he now knew the names of. 

“Yeah, okay,” Shane laughed, shaking his head. 

“And, y’know, I’ll help you with the others, too. Tell them to lay off,” Hayden added, nodding seriously.

The other man smiled gratefully. “Fuck, that would be great. I mean…I’ll have to tell them eventually, but…not yet.”

“Whatever you want, man. And listen, I don’t know if you ever get like…lonely, or whatever? I don’t know how these things work. But if you do, you know I’m always here for company, right?” Hayden offered, placing a hand on Shane’s shoulder.

Instantly, he knew he’d said something wrong.

Shane’s face twisted into deep discomfort, his eyes widening. “Um…what?” he asked, blinking wildly. “I…Hayden, that’s…are you telling me that you’re…?”

He shook his head, trying to figure out where he’d gone wrong. “No, I–! Sorry, I just don’t know how being asexual works! Like if you ever need someone to talk to about it, or something, I–”

“Asexual?” Shane repeated, cheeks pink and face awestruck. “Hayden, I’m gay!” He whispered the last part, but the confession was clear.

Hayden froze, mouth hanging open. “Oh,” he murmured, several things clicking into place. “Oh, shit.”

Laughing weakly, Shane nodded, scrubbing a hand over his face. “Fuck, I thought you were offering–”

“No! Fuck no! Sorry, man, I’m with Jackie!”

“Who says you’re my type?” Shane shot back, a small smile on his face.

Hayden laughed loudly, still in shock. “Well, that’s…okay, that makes sense, too.” He breathed, taking in this news. “But wait…now I can set you up with guys! I know someone from–”

“I have a boyfriend,” Shane said quickly, face bright red.

His eyebrows shot up to his hairline. “Wait, really? Who?”

The ‘fuck it’ look on Shane’s face was one Hayden would remember forever, simply because of the words that came next.

“Um…Ilya? Rozanov?”

What?”

Suddenly, he very much wished Shane was asexual again.

 

 

 

roses - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 569 

Shane wasn’t sure what he was doing here, standing in the middle of a florist’s shop on Valentine’s Day. The truth was, he hadn’t even thought about it until all of the guys in the locker room hadn’t shut up about it. It was just another thing on a long list of things that he and Ilya couldn’t have–at least, not yet. A Valentine’s Day with a date out, with a post on Instagram, with public declarations and loving out loud….but the flowers. All of the guys had mentioned needing to get their girls flowers. And he could do that, right? He could manage that, even if he’d never bought someone flowers in his life…

Except the florist was a nightmare.

Full of harried-looking middle-aged men who looked like they hated the idea of treating their partners with half a speck of respect and young teenagers who were staring longingly at big bouquets of roses they clearly couldn’t afford, Shane’s brain was barraged with so much sound and color he wanted to scream.

But he wanted to do this. For Ilya. He deserved this. He looked around, eyes wide.

He spotted the lilies in the back.

White, with little drops of pink in the center, they were beautiful but unassuming. Not a traditional Valentine’s flower, to be sure, but something that was theirs. 

He quickly bought a bouquet and left, eager to get home, where Ilya would be waiting.

And yes, Ilya was there–at Shane’s apartment, laying in his bed. This was a new thing–Ilya and Shane both with keys to the other’s places, able to come and go as they pleased. It had been almost a year of dating now, yet Shane still beamed when he found the taller man lounging there, a smirk on his face. “Hey,” he murmured happily, lips curling upward.

“How was practice? You are ready to lose to us tomorrow?” Ilya asked with a grin, not moving from his spot.

“Ready to kick your ass,” Shane corrected, walking toward him. It’d been weeks since they’d last seen each other and God, he was already itching to get closer. But first: “I…um…I got you these,” he said self-consciously, revealing the flowers from behind his back. “It’s Valentine’s Day you know, so I thought…”

Ilya looked completely dumbstruck, the smile falling from his face as awe replaced it. “Is for me?” he mumbled, scooting forward on the bed to reach for the bouquet.

Shane nodded self-consciously. “I know you’re supposed to do roses or whatever, but…Lily…lilies. Yeah. Are you okay? You look...”

Ilya did, indeed, look far too emotional for some rather cheap flowers. Eyes full of tears, he gazed up at Shane. “The last time I had flowers was when my mother died,” he murmured, finger tracing over a petal.

Shane’s stomach dropped. “Oh. Oh fuck, Ilya, I’m–”

“No! Shane, is perfect. I am…” Ilya smiled a watery smile up at him. “Thank you. You are perfect.”

He let out a sigh of relief, sitting down next to Ilya and grinning. “Yeah? I know we hadn’t really talked about gifts or anything–”

“Oh no, I got you a gift too,” Ilya said casually, standing and carefully placing his flowers on his suitcase before grabbing a box. “Is just a little…different.”

“Different?” he asked as he moved to open the box. “What d’you mean by–”

The box began to vibrate.

“Ilya, what the fuck?”

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 39: March 16: start

Notes:

Two fics for today's prompt, but watch out for the CWs for the first one! The ending is happy but it's still a bit sad!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

start - hollanov - cw: homophobic language/slurs - TLG spoilers - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 615 

As Shane faced Montreal’s new center for the first face-off, he reminded himself to take a deep, calming breath. He’d gone over the plan for this game-his first game against his hold team- a million times in his head. He’d talked about it with Coach Wiebe, with Farah, with his teammates, with Ilya–no matter what his old team tried to start, he was not going to react. He was going to take the high road, to ignore the insults and hissed accusations, and to–of course–fucking win.

So, in his new Ottawa jersey, he faced the snarling man in front of him with a blank expression and a clear head.

Those assholes don’t matter now, kotek,” Ilya had reminded him earlier, at home before the game. “This–us. Is the only thing that matters. We are happy. You are happy. Let them see what they are missing. Let them see the big mistake they made, letting you go.”

Still, a sick, triumphant flame curled in his gut when he won the first face-off, letting out a small “Ha!” of glee that made the opposing center growl. 

And for a while, everything seemed easy.

Well…not easy. Montreal was a formidable foe, even with Shane gone, and he wasn’t going to pretend that his minutes on the ice were simple. It sucked, to look over and see Hayden and JJ and know that they were enemies, at least while the clock was running. But this–playing hockey, communicating with his teammates–was instinct. He was good at it and it was something predictable. He could even let the small hisses of ‘cocksucker’ and ‘fag,’ and ‘cheat,’ and even ‘traitor’ slide right off his back, because by the third period he’d scored two goals and every time he was called off the ice he passed a grinning Ilya who looked at him like he’d hung the moon. There was no reason to fight. Why would he? He didn’t care about what these assholes thought. He knew who he was.

He was also thankful that Ilya and the rest of the team didn’t seem to be reacting to Montreal’s visceral blows, either. Many of them had been dealt vicious checks and been chirped in ways that were over-the-top, even for hockey standards. But nobody reacted. They played a clean(ish) game.

Until the third period.

It happened quickly. The same burly center slammed Ilya into the boards, only meters away from Shane on the bench. A wham, a yell, and then, “Bet you wish you could go crying to your mommy, Rozanov. Think she’d be disgusted with you because you take it up the a–?”

Shane dropped his gloves before he even had a chance to think.

Hurling himself over the boards, he was on top of the man in seconds, slamming his fist so hard in his jaw that he instantly knew he’d bruised his own hand. Voice shaking, entire body on fire, he yelled, “Don’t you fucking dare! Don’t you dare bring up his mother, you sick son of a bi–”

“Hollander!”

Ilya tore him back, pressing him away as Troy grabbed his arms, Shane trembling with rage the entire time. Rationality was long gone, he just needed to get to the man again, to tell him exactly what he thought about him, to use his fists to do so.

But Ilya’s face swam into his vision, and Shane slowly stopped fighting. “Hollander,” he said again, a giant grin stretching his lips wide. “You–what? Defend my honor?”

He frowned, heart still hammering wildly. “Fuck you,” he spat.

“Oh, absolutely,” Ilya nodded, eyes wide as his smile stretched still larger. “Later. But, um…penalty box now, I think.”

Shane gladly took the penalty. 

Some fights were worth it.

 

 

 

start - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 484 

“Holy shit,” Hayden said in shocked awe, his phone falling from his hand onto the couch next to him.

Jackie, who was waist-deep in unfolded laundry, looked over to him and raised an eyebrow as she sorted socks. “What? Did someone else get traded?”

“No, thank God,” he answered, shaking his head. “No, just…Shane is fucking insane, man.” He snorted and gestured to his phone.

She gave him an admonishing look. “You’re lucky the kids are in bed. That’d be two dollars in the swear jar already. Here, help me with these.”

Grumbling only a little, Hayden moved closer to her, automatically beginning to fold a t-shirt. 

“What’d he do, then? Is he okay?” Jackie asked, voice full of concern. “He’s such a nice guy, I can’t imagine him doing anything too crazy.”

Hayden grinned, pulling another piece of laundry from the pile. “What’re you talking about, Hollzy’s an animal! Remember that time he ate a whole slice of pizza without talking about macro-what-the-fucks at all?”

Jackie swatted at him with one of his gym socks. “Don’t be an ass,” she admonished, but she was smiling as she rolled her eyes. “Shane is a sweetie.”

“Yeah, a sweetie who’s starting a charity with Rozanov,” Hayden told her, waiting for the new information to land.

Jackie froze, eyes widening as she stared at her husband. “Rozanov?”

“Yup. He just told me. Said they’ve ‘become friendly’ or whatever.” He put air quotes around the phrase, making sure to make his expression thoroughly disgusted. “The fuck’s that mean? Rozanov’s an asshole! He doesn’t have the capability to be anything other than a fucking jerk!”

But Jackie’s gaze was faraway, now. “Friendly, hm?” she asked vaguely, making Hayden furrow his brow.

“Well yeah, but that’s bullshit! There’s something going–”

“They’re fucking.”

Hayden gaped at his wife, trying to decide if he wanted to throw up at this statement or take her in for a psych evaluation. “Jacks. They’re not–that’s not even–there’s no way in hell they would–”

But Jackie just crossed her arms and looked at him with one raised eyebrow, a little smirk appearing on her face. “You’re telling me that there’s no chance any of those faceoffs had sexual tension? That all of those times they chirped each other, checked each other into the boards, called each other out, all of that…it wasn’t even a little…heated? That there’s no way at all that Boston Lily couldn’t be Boston Ilya? That they’re not just doing this as a way to make excuses to spend time together without being sniffed out? That Shane, who is extremely attractive, wouldn’t want Ilya Rozanov, the–sorry, babe–hottest fucking player in the league, and vice versa?”

He sat, a pair of underwear dangling from his fingers, and stared at his wife. Fuck, she was a genius. Even if he hated her points.

“I…oh, ew. Fuck,” he moaned, wrinkling his nose.

Jackie just chuckled. 

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 40: March 17: gift

Notes:

Hello everyone! Today's prompt is 'gift!' No CWs or spoilers!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

gift (again!) - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 347

It was Shane’s fault, really. He’d been stupid, to think that Ilya wouldn’t take advantage of a clear opportunity to mess with him. Plus…Ilya had seen Yuna Hollander’s competitive glare…he didn’t want to be on the receiving end of that look. 

So he sat on the couch during his first ever Hollander Family Game Night, watching Shane act out what was clearly supposed to be the word ‘hockey,’ while pulling a woefully confused face.

“Um…” he said, tapping a finger to his chin, “...baseball?”

Shane, lips clamped shut and face a little red, let out a sigh of frustration, shaking his head wildly. He looked like an adorably annoyed puppy. Then, he continued miming a slapshot.

“Oh!” Ilya shouted, grinning as the timer Yuna held in her hand slowly counted down. “I know!”

Shane’s face lit up. 

“Golf!”

The man in front of him deflated, all but stomping on the wooden floor. Ilya’s body flushed warm with glee, and he couldn’t help but chuckle under his breath. David, who was just watching them, coughed behind his hand.

With bigger movements now, Shane reset his stance, using his hands to carve out and invisible net in front of himself before again swinging his hands.

Oh!” he exclaimed, louder this time than before, smacking his hand on his forehead like he was mad at himself for being so stupid.

Shane’s hopeful, relieved look almost made Ilya take pity on him.

Almost.

“Terrible backhand!” Ilya announced confidently, smiling so wide his jaw hurt.

As if by divine timing, the timer finished, an alarm ringing in Shane’s furious silence. Then–

“Oh my God!” Shane huffed, stomping into the kitchen, no doubt to get another ginger ale and question his life choices.

Ilya just chuckled as he took the timer from Yuna, turning to her and David. “Is okay if you two go,” he said generously, gesturing to the bowl of prompts. “He may be a while.”

David, who was still laughing, shook his head in amusement. “You sure know how to get under his skin, eh?”

”Is a gift,” Ilya beamed.

 

 

 

gift - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 345 

Lily: What is Yuna’s favorite flower?

Shane stared at the screen, thoroughly confused, as he reread the text. Why the fuck did Ilya want to know that? The two of them had been dating for almost a year, it wasn’t like he had to impress her for any reason…was he just asking to ask? Or had he, perhaps, done something stupid that Shane wasn’t aware of?

Sighing, Shane decided it wasn’t worth it to ask.

Shane: Calalilies. The white ones.
Lily: Boring like you.

He snorted, shaking his head and rolling his eyes, suppressing a smile as he stowed his phone away. 

Asshole.

A few days later, he got a call. It was an off evening–not enough of a gap of time to make plans with Ilya, but enough to make him feel lonely, sitting in some hotel by himself. The sound of his ringtone made him jump, but when he saw his mother’s name on the caller ID, he relaxed a bit.

“Hi, Mom,” he greeted her, trying not to sound disappointed.

“Oh, Shane,” Yuna gushed immediately, making him furrow his brows. “They’re lovely.”

He blinked rapidly, trying to remember what he’d done that’d made her so happy. “I–what?”

“The flowers. They’re perfect! And early, too, I was so surprised! You and Ilya are so thoughtful!”

Shane gaped at the wall, stunned. Mother’s Day wasn’t for another week. Had Ilya…? “I…uh…I’m glad you like them,” he mumbled, still shocked. “Uh…there’s a gift coming, too. On Sunday.” He’d bought his mother a new watch. “From both of us. I just was nervous about putting Ilya’s name…”

“You two spoil me! Thank you,” Yuna said again, clearly thrilled.

But as he continued to talk with his mom, he was already switching to speakerphone, pulling up his texts.

Shane: I fucking love you so much. Flowers? What the hell, Rozanov, my mom is like crying.
Lily: I love you solnyshko
Lily: Yuna loves me more than you
Lily: So of course I love her
Lily: She is smart woman

Chuckling, Shane shook his head and grinned. 

Asshole.

 

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 41: March 18: handshake, become

Notes:

Hello! Two prompts today! No CWs and mild TLG spoilers.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

become - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 294

“Does it ever make you like…nervous?” Shane asked softly as they both got into the car, having just left a party at Boodram’s place. 

“No,” Ilya answered with a grin, no idea what Shane was talking about. “But I am sure it makes you nervous. What is making you nervous, kotenok?”

Shane rolled his eyes but stared forward, worrying at his lip. “Like…it’s easy now. We don’t have to hide.”

Ilya blinked, dumbfounded. “Yes. It is fantastic,” he said emphatically.

“No, but…” Finally, Shane turned to him, his eyes full of anxiety. “No more sneaking around. No more….I don’t know…sexy meetups or whatever. It’s become….boring, now. You don’t like boring.”

It hit Ilya, then, what Shane was saying. “Shane,” he murmured, cupping his husband’s cheek in his hand and waiting until he was sure the other man was truly listening. “This is…all I have ever wanted. All I have ever…” he swallowed, pushing down the tears that threatened to spring up, “I have not even dared dream of. You. Not sexy sneaking around, not secrets, not stupid fake names in phone. Just you. Plus you are forgetting: you are most boring man I know and you are also my absolute favorite.”

Shane was smiling reluctantly now, and Ilya grinned, pleased with himself. 

“Okay? I promise. I am happy, Shane. I have never been happier.”

The other man nodded, leaning in to kiss him lightly on the lips. “That’s good,” Shane mumbled, too close for Ilya to catch his expression. “Enjoy it. Because now that on the Centaurs, I’m coming for that C on your jersey.”

He leaned back, grinning, and Ilya let out a shout of mock astonishment. 

“Oh, Hollander, if you think I will let you, you are boring and stupid!”

 

 

handshake - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 298 

“Il—Ilya! What the fuck are you watching?” Shane demanded from beside him, having just joined him on the couch. 

Ilya, who was beaming at his phone, quickly turned it over and placed it face-down on his thigh, turning to his fiancé. “Is nothing!” he sang, giving him what he hoped was an innocent smile.

Evidentially it was not.

“If you’re commenting on Hayden’s tweets again…” Shane started with a glower, crossing his arms, reminding Ilya of the many times he’d left (hilarious) replied on Hayden’s various social media profiles, making the other man absolutely furious. 

“No, no,” he reassured Shane, showing him his screen. “Not that. Svetlana sent this to me. It is…interesting. Funny, I think.”

It was a compilation of some of the many times Shane and Ilya had had to exchange a handshake after games. A fan had made it recently, after they had been outed. At first, Ilya had watched it simply for amusement and because Sveta had sent it, but as he watched the way the two of them changed slowly over the years…

“Wow,” Shane breathed, watching the progression on Ilya’s screen, his expression changing from annoyance to wonder. “I…you can really see it, huh?”

That was the thing—you could. The handshakes were chronological, and the way the two of them interacted throughout the years shifted so drastically that Ilya was mesmerized by it. From hungry, quick-to-anger kids, glaring at each other with fire in their eyes, to adults who stared at each other with nothing but…

“Love,” Shane murmured, pausing the compilation on an image of a recent game between the two of them. They looked at each other with smiles, their eyes full of adoration. “Damn. Who did we think we were fooling?”

Ilya couldn’t help but smile. “Nobody. Not anymore.”

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 42: March 19

Notes:

Hey guess what? The American healthcare system sucks. Does that have anything to do with the fics I wrote today? No, but I needed a place to yell about it. Good news: I don't have a genetic condition. Bad news: I had to pay $1000 to find that out because my doctor lost some paperwork so now my insurance isn't covering the testing.
Anyways...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

turn - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 197 

“Your turn,” Shane said smugly, leaning back in his chair and gazing at Ilya, whose face betrayed nothing.

The taller man sighed, then leaned over the board. “Pyat, shest, sem,” he muttered under his breath, pointing to the tiles Shane had just played, then glancing back at him. “What does this word even mean, Hollander?”

“Uhhh..’folly.’ Like…foolishness. Acting stupid,” Shane explained, shrugging. 

Ilya stared, then scribbled Shane’s points down on the slip of paper they’d been using to keep score. 

It was probably mean of him, to have picked Scrabble to play. But after Ilya had just completely annihilated him at cards, Shane had needed a bit of revenge, and this was the perfect way to do it. So he waited, grinning, for Ilya to place his tiles on the board.

“Ah! Yes,” Ilya said after a moment, grinning widely.

And Shane watched as the complete asshole used the ‘o’ from his word to create the word ‘blowjobs’ using every. Single. Tile.

Ilya ginned over at him, eyes sparkling with mischief. “Extra fifty for me, yes? For using all letters? And is on triple-word square.”

Shane slumped over. “Fuck you,” he muttered. 

So much for revenge.

 

 

flutter - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 414 - TLG spoilers

It had occurred to Shane, sometime that summer, that he could, theoretically, change Ilya’s contact name in his phone. Everyone knew now, and there was no need for this ‘Lily’ and ‘Jane’ bullshit. But still, something couldn’t bring him to do anything different. It was strangely sentimental to see ‘Lily’ pop up on the screen, to be transported back to the feeling of excitement he’d always gotten when seeing the pseudonym there. 

He’d never really considered that Ilya might do something different until one day, the taller man lost his phone.

Kotenok?” Ilya called to Shane from the patio of the cottage, busy flipping burgers on the grill. “Can you call my phone? I cannot find it, and I need to send Boodram a picture of how manly I look, cooking on grill.” He flashed Shane a lighthearted smile, causing the shorter man to roll his eyes. 

“Fine,” he called back, putting down the ingredients of the salad he’d been preparing and picking up his own cell. As soon as he’d called Ilya’s number, he heard ringing nearby, and turned to discover it was coming from—

“Rozanov, why did you leave your phone in the fridge?” he called, scoffing and opening the door to pluck it from the shelf. But before Ilya could take it from him, Shane got a look at the caller ID:

Solnyshko ☀️🐈

He felt the corners of his mouth twitch upward, his cheeks heating. Then, the screen changed, Ilya’s phone sending Shane to voicemail.

His stomach fluttered pleasantly.

The lockscreen was them.

The stupid, uncomfortable selfie they’d taken on stage together all those years ago, except now there was a heart drawn around their faces. 

Shane blinked, shocked.

Then Ilya was there. “Looking through my phone, Hollander?” he asked smugly, clearly amused by Shane’s amazement at what he’d found.

He cleared his throat. “Texting Bood to tell him you’re an asshole,” he muttered, looking away and trying to save face.

“You would have to know password to text, Shane,” Ilya teased, plucking the phone from his hand. 

“Fuck off,” he replied, rolling his eyes and turning back to his salad.

But two arms wrapped around him from behind, Ilya’s mouth near his ear murmuring, “is 1410.”

He nearly sliced his finger off instead of cutting the tomato he’d been working on. “Wh—really?” Shane asked, eyes wide.

Ilya shrugged, already walking back towards the grill. “Yes. You are surprised?”

“No, just…that’s mine, too.”

For the first time, Ilya looked shocked.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 43: March 20

Notes:

Happy spring, everyone!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

again - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 652 - slight TLG spoilers

“Wait, I’m so sorry….say that again?”

Ilya sat in the Hollanders’ kitchen, regretting having ever tasted a drop of alcohol. He had been utterly stupid, to accept the vodka David had offered. He’d been even more stupid, to accept the third and fourth drink.

It was just…he felt comfortable here, now. Even with Shane all the way in Montreal, he was able to go visit Yuna and David by himself–have dinner with them, laugh with them, play games with them. It was beyond nice, to be able to have a family like this.

Except…he’d gotten too comfortable. Because now he was tipsy in Yuna and David’s kitchen, full from Yuna’s chicken parm, drinking vodka from a glass David had poured, trying to figure out how to explain away what he’d just admitted to.

We’re so glad you’re here,” Yuna had said so kindly, drinking wine and a bit flushed as well. “Ilya, you have no idea how happy you make Shane.”

Of course, he’d answered. Told both of them how happy Shane made him. But the alcohol had told him: Oh, Ilya! Don’t stop there! Tell them every detail they don’t need to know! And he’d finished his little speech with: “Is funny, though. This almost maybe would never have happened. Yuna almost ruined whole thing.”

And now both Hollanders were looking at him in utter confusion.

“I…sorry,” he muttered, words feeling a bit like marbles in his mouth. “Nevermind, is–”

“Wait, no!” Yuna protested, her words a bit slurred, eyes full of amused dismay. “You can’t just say that! What do you mean?”

And what was he to do? The truth was funny…and David and Yuna were sweet people. What was the harm in telling them a purely PG version of the tale?

So he grinned widely, relaxing back into his seat and taking another swig of his drink. “Alright. Aright, but do not tell Shane I told you. He will kill me, leave body in lake behind cottage.”

David and Yuna exchanged an amused glance, then nodded. 

“Was first time we…hung out?” Ilya explained, only stumbling with his words a little. 

Eyes wide, Yuna nodded. “Right, the summer before Rookie Year, you told us.”

“Yes. Shane told me his room number, we were in hotel. I–” he let out a little snort, remembering the moment his stomach had dropped out of his ass. “I press elevator button to go to his room, but the doors open, and–” he gestured to Yuna, “-there is Shane Hollander’s mother.”

“Oh, fuck!” Yuna yelped, causing David to look at her with wide, dancing eyes. “What?” she challenged her husband. “I remember that! I thought you were–well, excuse me, but–an asshole! You wouldn’t share the elevator with me!”

Ilya grinned, shrugging again. “Ah, yes. Now you know why. Sorry to be rude.”

David snorted. “Does Shane know?”

“No,” he shook his head vehemently. “His head would explode if he found out, I think.”

Both David and Yuna laughed at that, for which Ilya was very thankful. He didn’t want them to think he was actually insulting their boy. 

“Tell that story at your wedding,” Yuna advised with a smirk, pouring herself more wine. “That’d make a lot of people laugh.”

But at that word–wedding–Ilya froze for a moment. Sure, he and Shane had talked about it, and Ilya had dreamed about it for longer than he’d been willing to admit. But to have Shane’s parents, the people whose approval was absolutely imperative, in his mind, to make a wedding happen, talk so nonchalantly about such a dream…it made him even more lightheaded than he was before.

So he grinned, cheeks hurting from how wide his mouth stretched, imagining Shane’s face if he shared that memory in front of their loved ones, rings on both of their fingers.

It sounded hilarious.

It sounded beautiful.

It sounded perfect.

“I will,” he murmured, sipping his drink again.

 

 

city - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 438 

“...oh, right there? That’s my old elementary school,” Shane said with a self-conscious shrug as he and Ilya drove through the city hand-in-hand.

Immediately, Ilya, who had insisted on driving for this little tour, slowed down. “This here?” he asked, grinning from ear-to-ear as he pulled into the deserted parking lot.

“I–yes, Rozanov, but–” Shane protested, head twisting this way and that as he glanced around, terrified that they would somehow be caught. 

The taller man laughed. “Relax, malysh. Is summer. Nobody is looking.”

It was true. Apart from a few kids playing on the distant playground, harried-looking parents standing nearby, the place was empty. 

Shane relaxed into the seat a bit more, staring around the building, memories flooding through him. “That window, there…second floor, fourth from the left? That was my fifth grade class,” he offered with a small smile. “Mrs. Kerr. She was great.”

Ilya’s eyes followed his finger, his mouth stretching into a fond grin, then he elbowed Shane in the ribs. “Did you have a girlfriend?”

Shane turned to him, grimacing. “Ew, no! No, but I remember everyone starting to date, and thinking–why? What was the point?”

The taller man chuckled affectionately, then murmured, “Yes, why date? Is much better to spend ten years not sharing feelings, fighting on the ice, sending weird texts–”

“No, I mean, we were so young!” Shane cut him off, shoving his shoulder a bit and shaking his head good-naturedly. “It was stupid! Like…how can you say you’re dating if you can’t even go on a date?” it had never made sense to him. “There was this girl, Samantha, and she…oh my God, I just remembered–she asked to kiss me! Right there, on that playground! I ran screaming!” he admitted, shaking his head and blushing.

“Do you think that is because you were too young or because you are super gay?” Ilya asked with a sly smirk, making Shane shove him again.

But then, when Shane actually considered, he laughed. “Both, probably.”

They sat for a moment, staring at the school, then Ilya turned to him with another, more shy smile. “What if someone kissed you now? You would run?”

Suddenly, the air was thick in the car, Shane’s heart hammering.

It was still a risk. They were in public, the sunlight streaming in the windows of the car. But fuck, if Shane didn’t want to erase those stupid, bumbling childhood memories with these ones–memories with Ilya, his boyfriend

So he took a deep breath, glancing around one more time to be sure they were reasonably alone, and decided to be brave. “No,” he mumbled, smiling a little. “Never.”

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 44: March 21: try, align

Notes:

Guys I'm rewatching right now and it's sad that I'm still enjoying for the one millionth time...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

try - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 216 - cw: I know nothing about hockey. please pretend I do. - TLG spoilers

“Today,” Ilya announced as the team congregated on the ice, his face a hard mask of anger and betrayal, “we will be doing extra conditioning. Speed drills, puck battles, edge work. And do not plan on being out of here early. We will be practicing late. Is close to playoffs, we need to be in top form. If you do not skate out of here crying, you are not doing your job.”

A collective groan sounded amongst them, everyone exchanging annoyed glances.

“The fuck happened to you husband, Hollander?” Troy muttered to an irritated-looking Shane, curling his lip. “Never seen him this pissed. He looks like you took Anya and gave her away or some shit.”

“Or fucking cheated on him or something,” Bood added in a low voice, shaking his head. 

Shane snorted, rolling his eyes. “He’s being dramatic. I didn’t do anything wrong. I just–”

Unbeknownst to them, though, Ilya had come up behind them and interrupted Shane’s explanation. “He crushed my soul,” Ilya said simply, eyes flashing. “Is simple: my husband hates me. Now, go line up.”

But after he skated off, Shane finished his sentence: “I decided to try contact lenses,” he sighed, shaking his. 

Ah,” both Troy and Bood nodded in understanding.

They’d heard Ilya wax poetic about Shane’s glasses before.

 

 

align - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 478 

“Alright, so I was thinking…”

He’s probably said this phrase at least ten times in the past two days, now. Coming up with ways to make this work, to keep this sacred, precious, fragile thing between them safe. 

Somehow, every time Shane says it, Ilya just looks at him with a smile and nods, like he’s willing to do whatever Shane asks of him.

It’s like something out of a dream.

“What is it, malysh?” Ilya asks, a bright, unguarded smile making Shane’s whole body spark with adoration.

They have one more week. One more week here, in this safe space. 

Shane is not panicking. 

“Calendars,” he announces, sitting next to Ilya in the backyard and showing him his phone screen, which is covered in his very detailed pre-season schedule.

Ilya looks it over, lips curling upward as he does so, but says nothing. Shane hates that he aches for approval, for a reminder that Ilya is committed to this, too. As much as he is. 

“We…share our calendars, you know?” he explains, trying not to act like this idea means something to him. “Then it’ll be easier to see when our schedules align. When we can…see each other. It could be…romantic?”

Still quiet, Ilya pulls out his own phone, swiping to a calendar app that is painfully empty. A few things scheduled here and there, a large block of time spanning weeks that they are currently in the middle of with only a sun emoji as the title, but really…it’s clear he hardly uses the thing.

Shane deflates, looking away. “Nevermind. It’s silly. We don’t have to…” It was a stupid idea. Sharing their lives like that is a lot, and expecting Ilya to be so scheduled is the opposite of what the man normally does. Sure, they’re committed now, but their interactions will still be few and far between.

“Shane.”

When he looks back, Ilya’s eyes are locking with his own, and he looks at him with a sort of adoration that has only shone through since they’ve been here; shared how much they mean to each other. “Sweetheart. Hollander. This is a good idea. Just…maybe I can put things in the app later? I want to be with you now.”

He can feel himself light up. It would’ve been embarrassing, if he wasn’t so happy. Looking down at the way their hands have become intertwined, he grins. “Yeah. Yeah, that’s…Cool. Cool, okay.”

“Shane?”

Their eyes meet. 

“We will always have meeting. On the calendar. Will make it easier, yes? Something to look forward to?” Ilya asks, his smile soft and gentle, one hand moving to cup his face, fingers tracing at his lips.

And now he’s nodding, a tear slipping down his cheek. Fuck. Ilya’s planning, too. He wants this, too. Just as badly as him. “Yeah. I love you.”

Ya tozhe tebya lyublyu, Shane.”

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 45: March 22: believe, classic

Notes:

Guys it doesn't feel like spring. Who's hoarding all the warm weather?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

believe - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - NSFW - TLG spoilers - word count: 368 

“Nah, man, I just can’t believe that,” Troy said loudly, shaking his head and looking between Shane and Ilya, who were blushing and grinning respectively. “Rookie year?”

The entire crowd of people at the Centaurs’ party in Bood’s backyard looked shocked at what Ilya and Shane had revealed. 

“Summer before,” Ilya said proudly as Shane gave a shy, slightly-embarrassed smile.

“Shit, man! That’s insane!” Bood yelled, high-fiving both of them and turning to his wife. “Imagine?”

“I can’t,” she said honestly, her expression torn between awe and sadness.

“Exactly. There’s no way the two of you have been hiding this for ten years,” Troy insisted, crossing his arms and turning to Harris for support. “It’s been since that All Stars game in Florida, I swear.” 

Harris nodded in agreement. “That chemistry was adorable.”

But now Shane’s competitive streak was flaring, overcoming his embarrassment. “We can prove it,” he said with a glance to his husband, who beamed. 

Harris gasped, grinning as well. “Receipts?”

“Texts,” Ilya corrected, obviously not understanding the term. “Dating back to…well, a long time.”

Shane watched as Ilya pulled out his phone and scrolled back in their messages to the early days–messages spread months apart, exchanges of room numbers and ‘see you next season’s. Then, he handed the phone to Troy and Harris, who hunched close together, eyes wide.

“Fuck, this is old!” Troy exclaimed, eyes roving over the screen. “Jesus, years and years of it!”

But then Shane realized that this might not be such a good idea. He always deleted the pictures Ilya sent to him, but Ilya may not have deleted his own. “Wait, don’t scroll too far, it–”

“Oh, God!” Harris exclaimed maniacally at the same time Troy let out a noise of shocked disgust.

“What, what is it?” 

“What’d you find?”

The entire team looked both terrified and amused as Ilya grabbed his phone back, a giant smirk on his face. He glanced at the screen. “Ah,” he said simply, shrugging. “Is my cock.”

“Ew, Roz!”

“Rozanov, what the fuck?”

“Ilya, Jesus!”

“Shane said not to scroll,” Ilya beamed, pocketing the phone. “But the proof is there, right? Pay up, Barrett!”

Troy looked thoroughly offended. “We didn’t even bet anything!”

 

 

classic - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - NSFW - word count: 370 

“What–what’re you looking for?” Shane asked awkwardly, watching as Ilya stood with his back to him, rifling through Shane’s closet. It wasn’t the first time Ilya had been in Shane’s actual apartment, Shane’s actual Montreal home…but everything still felt wonderfully surreal. Having Ilya here. Having Ilya as his.

Ilya turned, smug grin on his face as his hand lingered on one button-up shirt. “What, you are hiding other boyfriend in here?”

“No, but–” Shane swallowed, rolling his eyes. It wasn’t that he cared at all about Ilya going through his things. Since they’d started officially dating, they’d been rather open books, sharing phone passwords and schedules, discussing intimate details of their pasts. It was just…his closet was perfectly organized and he wouldn’t put it past Ilya to mess that up.

So he walked over and shoved him out of the way a little, crossing his arms. “Whatever you’re looking for, just tell me, Rozanov. Don’t fuck up my system.”

System?” Ilya repeated delightedly, his grin this time much more unguarded. “What, alphabetical order?”

“No, don’t be an asshole, I–” Shane began grumpily, gesturing to the way his clothing was organized by clothing type and color. 

But Ilya had already returned to his task at hand. “Where are the pants you wore for her?” he interrupted, turning to the closet as well.

“What?” he was thoroughly confused, now.

“In the club. The pants you wore with Rose Landry,” Ilya explained gruffly, moving to Shane’s drawers and finding a white t-shirt.

He was already smiling a little, anticipating Ilya’s plan. But he wasn’t about to make it that easy. “Why?” he asked, picking out the pair of classic dark jeans he’d worn that night and holding them up for Ilya’s approval. 

“Because. I have been thinking about this for weeks, jerking off to the thought. You are going to put these on,” Ilya said in a low voice, a leering smile on his face as he slowly crowded Shane to the bed, overwhelming his senses, “and then…I am going to take them off of you. With my teeth. Make sure these clothes only remember my touch. Not hers.”

“Fuck,” he mumbled, smile stretching a bit wider.

He’d missed Ilya so fucking much.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 46: March 23: risk

Notes:

Guys gas prices went up $0.25 today. Like...maybe I need to start walking to work.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

risk - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 423 - minor TLG spoilers 

Something in Shane’s body had been programmed to believe that every kiss with Ilya in sunlight was a risk. That he was putting both of them in danger every time he even thought about reaching out for the other man’s touch in public, every time his skin prickled with the need to be closer to the love of his life.

Even when they were just with friends or family, it still happened–adrenaline coursed through him, his heart beat faster, his palms sweat, and he looked around for the inevitable shocked reaction, the terrifying disdain.

Obviously, it never came, but still.

So when he joined the Centaurs, it was odd…to think that if they wanted to, they could. They could just…be affectionate. Anywhere.

Not that they were going to. They’d agreed: they would be professional in the rink as much as possible, returning to their old competitive ways, but keeping their hands to themselves.

Ilya, however, had taken ‘in the rink’ much too literally. Because as they got out of the car for their first practice, Ilya had immediately pressed him against the hood, enveloping him into a passionate kiss that immediately made him forget his own name, let alone all of his surroundings.

“I am a little excited you are on my team,” Ilya admitted under his breath as they broke apart, a bright grin on his face.

“A little?” Shane teased, smiling back.

But a noise made him jump, and immediately his whole body reacted: fear, panic, the urge to run. They were kissing. In public, at a rink. He was wearing his team logo, for God’s sake!

He turned to meet the slightly-shocked, slightly-resigned gazes of a group of his teammates, who all looked distinctly annoyed to be awake at such an early hour.

“Uh…hi,” Shane mumbled, wanting to shrink into nothing, his stomach churning. Fuck, they were being so unprofessional! So over-the-top, so obnoxious. Surely people would complain about them, there was no way this would work. He should just quit now.

But Troy Barrett, standing near the back of the group, just snorted and shook his head. “Gay,” he muttered, smirking slightly at them both before taking off toward the rink again.

Ilya burst into loud laughter. “Ah, are you talking of us or you, Barrett?” he called after Troy’s retreating form.

The man just raised a middle finger, waving it in the air as the team laughed.

And Shane let out a small, relieved sigh, his body relaxing slowly in Ilya’s arms.

Maybe, somehow, they could have this.

 

 

risk - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 327 - minor TLG spoilers 

The locker room had been terrible since the video had been leaked. Cold stares, muttering behind hands, outright horrible comments from people Shane had truly believed were his friends–his family

But the worst part was that nobody said anything to him. He was like a ghost; completely invisible. 

It took about a week for him to decide enough was enough.

The awkwardness of the room permeated his skin, making his bones itch and his eyes water. Even he, who hardly ever picked up on such things, felt the weight of every stare, the brush of every whisper. And he was so fucking done with it. “I’m going to go stretch in the other room,” he snapped towards Hayden one day before practice, slamming his bag down and stomping towards the door. “Way too fucking crowded in here.”

That, apparently, was the team’s cue. “Nah, man, don’t get on us,” one of the guys in the back called with bravado, crossing his arms and giving him a disdainful look. “It’s not like we’re throwing our whole lives away for fucking Rozanov.”

Suddenly, Shane saw flames. The way the other man spat Ilya’s name–like he wasn’t worthy. Like he wasn’t perfect? It made him want to start a fight. But he’d promised himself he’d get through the rest of this season without too much incident, so he just looked his teammate over and asked, “What, Rodgers, you wouldn’t risk your career for your wife?” He knew for a fact the man was married, his second child on the way.

But Rodgers just leered, chuckling a little as most of the guys turned to him. “I can find another girl,” he scoffed and shrugged, shaking his head like the answer was obvious.

The worst part? Only a few of the guys looked shocked at that.

“Well,” Hayden said into the uncomfortable silence, standing to walk towards Shane, “you’re a shit husband, then.”

They walked out together, both shaking their heads.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 47: March 24: spot, end

Notes:

Guys do you think Obama has seen Heated Rivalry?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

spot - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - slighlt NSFW - word count: 628 

Night One at The Cottage

“Uh, so, yeah. I just…need a minute,” Shane said awkwardly, pinching his face together as he looked between Ilya on his bed and the ensuite bathroom nearby.

Ilya, who was naked, covered to his waist in a sheet and artfully spread over the mattress like some sort of Greek God, smirked up at him. “You know you are supposed to clean asshole before we fuck, right?” he teased, his bright smile making Shane’s already-wobbly knees weak all over again.

Instantly distracted, he did a double-take. “I–I did! Wait–did–?”

Ilya grinned wider, eyes sparkling. “Hollander. Was a joke.”

His panic subsided. “Asshole,” he muttered, but it was fond. “I just…I have to do my skincare.” 

It felt like he was admitting some sort of deep, dark secret. Something embarrassing that Ilya was sure to tease him mercilessly about. Because, really, they’d never done this before–chosen to spend a long stretch of time with each other, take down their walls, be human. They were no longer just Rozanov and Hollander, two hockey players who snuck around and hid their feelings and fucked, they were Ilya and Shane…two people who had vulnerabilities and emotions they were struggling to ignore.

So how were they supposed to act during this part? The existing together part? The time where they weren’t having sex and were just…being?

Even admitting that he did fucking skincare felt like he was flaying himself open and laying himself on a platter for Ilya to scrutinize and destroy. It was terrifying.

But the other man just smiled a little. “Show me,” he muttered, standing and walking with him to the bathroom, completely comfortable with the fact that he was driving Shane insane with his bare skin. 

So Shane showed him. Mumbled self-consciously as he explained to the taller man what each bottle was for–how he was moisturizing and fighting age spots and wrinkles. And Ilya listened, an amused grin on his face, picking up each little container and looking it over before setting it down in the wrong place, Shane moving it back to i’s proper location.

What?” Shane demanded after applying the final serum, feeling thoroughly self-conscious about the way Ilya was still looking at him with far too much delight to be appropriate for one listening to a skincare routine. 

But Ilya, fuck him, just shook his head, still grinning, and muttered, “Is nothing, Hollander, come to bed now.” He reached for his hand, pulling him back in the direction we came.

Shane couldn’t let it go, though. It was too much–being with Ilya this way, being so open with him, having nowhere to run to, no excuses to hide behind. He needed to know. What was Ilya fucking thinking? What did that damn smile mean? “You said we’d be honest,” he blurted, eyebrows furrowing. “You said–”

Ilya’s hand slid up his arm quickly, cupping his bicep. “Shane,” his tone was soothing, now. “I am not laughing at you.”

“Well it kind of seemed like–”

“I just–” Ilya paused, light eyes searching, refusing to meet Shane’s, as if he was nervous about his answer. His teeth pulled at his lip for a moment, mouth forming unvoiced words, and Shane swore he could hear his heart thumping in his chest. 

But then resolve hardened in Ilya’s gaze, and he stared into Shane’s soul. “I like listening to you talk,” he admitted softly, lips pursing a little as he waited for Shane’s response. “Is…makes me happy. When you are happy.”

All of a sudden, he felt lightheaded. Relief and awe flooding him in equal amounts, almost overshadowing the absolute joy and shock of hearing Ilya’s admission. “Oh,” he mumbled, allowing himself to smile just a little.

“Yes. Oh,” Ilya repeated, smiling wider. “Bed now?”

“Yeah.” But he wasn’t sure they’d sleep much tonight.

 

 

end - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 309 - TLG spoilers

Clearing his throat loudly, Zane Boodram stood on top of one of the benches in the dressing room, gesturing wildly to get the attention of everyone in the vicinity.

Trouble in paradise?" he read from his phone theatrically, a giant grin on his face as he looked around the room for reactions, pausing for a beat before continuing. “New Ottawa Centaurs star Shane Hollander spotted out for dinner last night with old flame Rose Landry. The two looked very cozy, sharing a dessert and even holding hands–” he let out a gasp, turning to Shane, who looked ready to kill. “Holding hands, Hollsy? How could you? Anyway–Where was Hollander’s new husband, Ilya Rozanov, and why did he seem to be so comfortable with Rose when he’s supposedly ‘gay’? Nobody knows, but one thing’s for sure, the Centaurs locker room is going to be very awkward tomorrow!

Ilya, who was standing across the room with Troy, grinned and chuckled, “Wow, Hollander,” he called to Shane, who was now bright red and grumbling under his breath, “we have hardly consummated marriage yet and you are already cheating? I am hurt.”

“Nah, I think the reporter’s right!” Troy piped up, smirking. “The locker room is fucking awkward. But it’s because of the way these two eye-fuck each other every second of every fucking–”

The whole room burst into laughter, but Shane interrupted.

“Yeah, it’s gonna be awkward when there’s a few dead bodies on the floor. Put that shit away, Bood,” he hissed, but everyone could see the way his lips tipped upward as he tried to hide his own amusement.

“Is okay, kotenok,” Ilya cooed, walking over to Shane and clapping a hand on his shoulder. “I know you are mad you got caught, but–ow!

Shane had jabbed him in the gut and escaped to the showers, chuckling under his breath.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 48: March 26: found, page

Notes:

Sorry I missed yesterday! Life was almost as insane as I am.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

found - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 336

Ilya looked up at Shane’s slightly-annoyed voice, making sure to fix his face into an innocent expression as he realized what his boyfriend was holding. “Is my hoodie,” he offered simply, blinking in a way that suggested Shane’s question was ridiculous. “You went through my things?”

“Your—I—“ Shane stammered, face twisting with frustration. “I saw the sleeve hanging out and found it inside your suitcase! Ilya, this is mine!

He worked very hard to keep his lips in a straight line, tilting his head in mock confusion. “Hollander, is my hoodie. You said: was in my suitcase. Why would you put your hoodie in my things?”

Shane mouthed wordlessly, his adorably freckled cheeks flushing red. “I didn’t put it in there, you asshole! You stole I—“

Now he couldn’t help but grin, getting up to meet his boyfriend where he was standing and fidgeting with agitation. “Shane,” he said softly, as if he was trying to soothe the shorter man. “Do you really think I would do this? I have my own hoodie.”

Now Shane looked absolutely petulant, his features distorted with fury. “Yes, I fucking do! Rozanov, this is my fucking-“

Sensing Shane was at the end of his rope, Ilya decided to drop pretenses, wrapping his arms around the angry man. “But Hollander,” he whined into Shane’s neck, still smirking with amusement, “it smells like you. Boring cologne, expensive shampoo, stupid Canada…I want to bring it back to Boston with me to remember my perfect boyfriend.”

Shame physically melted in his arms, as soft “oh…” dripping from his lips.

Ilya pulled back, grinning down at him triumphantly, thrilled and a bit turned on at how pleased Shane looked now. “Yes? I can have?”

Shane rolled his eyes, but his cheeks were furiously red now. “Fine. But I want something of yours,” he murmured, eyes cast downward.

“Ahhhh, you like my scent. Like a dog, are you?” He teased delightedly, chuckling when Shane gave him a horrified look.

“Oh, fuck off, Rozanov!”

 

 

page - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 336 

He was awoken by the distinct sound of a page turning. The crinkling of paper, the shuffle of soft movements, and a little, frustrated sigh. 

Shane couldn’t help but roll over and peek at Ilya, his curiosity outweighing his desire for rest.

He was instantly intrigued. “Are you…reading one of my books?” he mumbled, rubbing his eyes and blinking, trying to decide if he was still asleep. 

Ilya, who was staring determinedly at the text, jumped a little, then snapped the book shut, his face tinging an adorable shade of red. “No,” he insisted, looking close to throwing the book across the room.

Shane couldn’t help but smile sleepily. “You are. Why?”

The taller man, who was still shirtless and tousle-haired from his own slumber, narrowed his eyes. “I wanted to see how boring it was. I was right. Very boring.”

Shane, however, grinned wider. It was clear Ilya had been caught doing something sweet, and there was no way he was going to let him live that down. “Really? That’s all? You weren’t…trying to learn about the things I like, or something?”

Ilya grimaced, but the sparkle in his eyes gave him away. “I am not so soft, Hollander. I do not need to know such things.”

He chuckled. “Sure, Rozanov.”

“But…” Ilya hedged, smile forming on his own face, now. “Why is this one so…” he searched for the word, “ripped? old? You like it a lot?”

Shane looked over the cover of the admittedly very well-loved cover of Bridge to Terabithia and bit his cheek. “It was one of my favorites when I was a kid.”

Ilya nodded, light eyes trailing over the book with clear interest. “You could tell me about it…if you want.”

The joy filling Shane was making him lightheaded. “It’s not boring?” he teased, leaning closer to his new boyfriend. 

The taller man just shrugged, failing at adopting an uncaring demeanor. “Boring…is not so bad, I think.”

So Shane began to speak, feeling happier than he had in a long time. 

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 49: March 27: useful, barging

Notes:

Ugh happy friday.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

useful - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 295 

“Did we tell you, your cousin got a pet snake?” Yuna said casually as she, David, Ilya, and Shane sat around the table at the Hollanders’ house for family dinner one evening.

Ilya watched as Shane visibly shuddered, his eyes going wide and his face going pale. “Fuck. We’re not going over there ever again,” he muttered, shaking his head a bit.

Ilya, who enjoyed pressing Shane’s buttons and had always thought reptiles were kind of cool, tilted his head to the side. “Why not? Is interesting, no? You could see it up close, touch it, see it shed sk–?”

To his amusement, Shane interrupted by literally gagging. “No. No,” he said over and over, lips curled into a look of utter disdain as he shifted his weight back and forth, twirling his fork in his hand. “Absolutely not.”

“Shane hates snakes,” Yuna supplied helpfully, humor in her eyes. “He has ever since he was a little kid. We always avoided the reptile houses at Zoos.”

Ilya couldn’t help it. He knew he was grinning widely–that uninhibited, boyish smile that Shane loved on him. But this information…oh, it was so very useful. “Oh,” he said with a smirk, turning to Shane and raising an eyebrow. “This is…such a good fact. So if we were on the ice, then, and I said, ‘Oh, look Hollander, there is snake on the ice!’ you would, maybe, lose faceoff?”

Shane’s expression turned livid. “Don’t you fucking dare, Rozanov,” he growled, cheeks turning an adorable shade of pink.

Ilya had to laugh. He reached over to Shane and patted him on the back, grinning as Yuna and David chuckled as well. “Do not worry, malysh. Was just joking…probably.”

Shane’s eyes continued to flash. 

Ah, the sex would be fun tonight.

 

 

barging - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 299 - guys I have no idea if this is canon-compliant at all. I've read too much fanfic. Idk what the timeline is and idc

“Hunter! Wait–Hunter!

Scott, who had had an amazing first day coaching at Hollander and Rozanov’s Game Changer Camp, but also wanted to get back to Kip, paused in his quick footsteps to the back offices and looked over to see Ryan Price jogging towards him. “What’s up?” he asked hesitantly. He didn’t want to be rude, but also…he just wanted to turn in this paperwork and leave.

“Just…” Price paused nervously, shifting his massive body from foot to foot. “Where are you going?”

“Just giving this form to Hollander or Rozanov, then I’m off. Why?” he replied, keeping his tone carefully light. For such an intimidating guy, Price sure did seem like he was scared of Scott.

“Uh, just…don’t go barging into any rooms, okay?” Price muttered mysteriously, eyes on the floor.

Scott furrowed his eyebrows, confused. “I’m not going to–wait, why?” he asked, unable to leave this warning alone.

Price made eye contact. “You’re…you obviously have Kip, right?” he asked slowly.

Where the fuck was this guy going? “Uh…yeah,” he agreed, not following.

“Well, just…you’re not the only one.”

But before Scott could answer any questions, Price disappeared without another word. Shaking his head confusedly, he continued a bit more slowly, now, finding the back office. The voices of Hollander and Rozanov sounded through the door, making Scott pause.

“...went well today, don’t you think?”

“Yeah, thank God. You’re so fucking great with kids, Ilya, I don’t get it. They love you.”

“Well, you love me. Is it impossible that kids love me also?”

“Asshole.”

“Yes, you love that, too.”

Scott blinked, backing up a bit and grimacing.” 

Oh. Shit. That was….yeah, it actually made a lot of sense.

He made sure to knock very loudly on the door before he entered. 

Thank god for Price’s warning.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 50: March 28: remarks, repairs

Notes:

Do you guys ever look at animals and just want to cry because they're so fucking cute? Yeah, same.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

remarks - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - slightly NSWF - word count: 427

“Hollander…oh my god,” Ilya said gleefully as Shane led him into the small room, face already set with resignation.

“Yeah, yeah, I know,” he muttered, rolling his eyes.

It was his first time bringing Ilya to Yuna and David’s Ottawa home, rather than their cottage. It was Shane’s childhood home. Which meant Ilya was naturally dying to see Shane’s bedroom. 

He’d been prepared for this. Prepared for Ilya’s chirps and remarks and teasing. But still, the unadulterated glee that sounded in his boyfriend’s tone both amused and annoyed Shane.

“Hollander, do you like hockey? I did not know?” Ilya continued to tease, looking around the room.

Shane could understand why. Every inch of every surface of the space was covered in hockey memorabilia. Posters on the walls, magazines and trophies on the shelves, cards taped to the headboard and hockey-themed sheets on the bed. It was…well, it was a bit embarrassing, honestly. 

But the worst part?

“Oh my god, Shane, is that me?” Ilya asked, utterly thrilled as he crossed the room to find an image of himself in a small collage of pictures of players above Shane’s small desk. “Hollander, you worship me! Is adorable!”

“I do not worship you! I put that up there before I even knew you!” Shane insisted, feeling himself flush red with embarrassment. “And there are twenty other people up there, all people who were my competition back then! I–”

“No, no, is alright,” the taller man said, grinning as he sat by the desk and leaned close to the wall, finger pressing onto the picture. “I understand. You have to hide me with others. Is perfectly reasonable, Hollander, to do this. But I know. You put me right here, where you can see, you you can stare at my handsome face all day–”

“Fuck off,” Shane grumbled, walking over to shove at the chair a little, knocking Ilya off-balance for a second. 

But the asshole wasn’t done being a menace. “You ever have sex in this room?” he asked casually, eyes sparkling as he looked up at Shane, hands resting on Shane’s hips.

“I–Jesus, Ilya, no! My parents are right–” Shane began, but Ilya’s fingers were already at the button of his pants. 

“They are outside. Cooking on grill. And you have a talent for being very quick, yes?” Ilya asked, beaming up at him from his chair. “What do you think, Hollander? Should we put on a show for all of these hockey stars in your room?”

Shane folded quicker than the lawnchairs his parents were sitting on outside.

 

 

repair - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 334

“I told you,” Shane insisted, hovering nervously as Ilya peered into his washing machine, “I’ll just call a repair guy tomorrow. It’s really not a big d–”

“Is the belt,” Ilya announced confidently, standing upright again and turning to Shane. “I can fix tomorrow.”

Shane blinked, shocked. “I–what do you mean?” he asked, more taken aback than confused.

“The machine has a belt. Makes it spin. Belt has snapped, now it does not work,” Ilya explained, shrugging as he leaned back against the offending object. “You can replace belt or get new machine. Replacing is easy, though. I can buy tomorrow and do it for you.”

“You…know how to do that?” Shane asked, still feeling completely taken off guard. 

Ilya grinned at him, his expression cocky. “I am not just a pretty face, Hollander,” he teased, raising one eyebrow.

Why, why, did the idea of Ilya fixing his washing machine make Shane suddenly feel a little turned on? Why was he suddenly uncomfortably warm, imagining Ilya Rozanov with a wrench and a toolbelt, bent over, all to help Shane?

“Oh,” Ilya murmured, stepping towards him, his voice silky. “You like this?” he grinned.

“Shut up,” Shane muttered, eyes going to the ground.

“No, no, is okay. This is how many pornos start, yes? ‘Hello, I am repairman, here to fix something. I will bang on machine, then bang you,’” Ilya said in a low voice, chuckling as he did so.

Shane scoffed. “Don’t be an asshole,” he frowned, trying to turn from Ilya’s grasp.

But the taller man just pulled him closer, whispering in his ear, “Kotenok,” he breathed, making Shane shiver, you are terrible at hiding these things. Now how about tomorrow, I fix machine, da? And then…we use it to wash sheets that we have just made very, very dirty. Just to make sure machine is working, of course,” he said, smiling against Shane’s skin.

Shane couldn’t help but grin as well. “Asshole,” he muttered, claiming Ilya’s mouth in a filthy kiss.

 

 

 

*author knows nothing about repairing anything, do not judge

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 51: March 29: lesson, life

Notes:

Why do weekends go so fucking fast? Ugh.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

lesson - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - NSFW - word count: 375 (translation in author's note)

“I hate you.”

Svetlana grinned as soon as she heard Ilya’s voice on the other end of the phone. Pausing the television, she sat on her bed, eager to talk to her friend. It had been far too long. “Yes,” she agreed, nodding with faux sympathy. “I saw the article a few weeks ago. ‘Hockey Star Ilya Rozanov Seen Out and About with Mystery Woman Who is Even More Gorgeous than He Is.’ Is it difficult to be overshadowed by my beauty?” she teased.

“Ha! I would never allow anyone to publish such lies,” Ilya quipped back, laughing. “No, is not about press. Is about my boyfriend.”

She smiled even wider, loving the soft way the word left Ilya’s lips. It was clear the man was happier than he’d ever been with Shane, so she was thrilled for him–even if it meant losing a very good fuck every few months. “What about him?” she asked lightly, tilting her head to the side.

There was a snort through the phone. “You have been giving Shane Russian lessons. Do not lie.”

Now she was grinning so widely her cheeks hurt. “So? It’s important for your boyfriend to understand your first language, Ilyusha.”

“That! That is problem!” Ilya exclaimed loudly, a slamming noise echoing over the line. Svetlana figured he’d slapped his palm on a counter or his thigh. 

“Problem?” she asked innocently, knowing all too well exactly what she’d done.

“He looked at me,” Ilya growled, obviously gritting his teeth, “with stupid big eyes and stupid pretty freckles…and said…” the sound of Ilya swallowing cut off his words.

“Said what?” she pushed, giddy with glee.

The taller man sighed. “‘Konchi dlya menya, Ilyushka,’” he murmured gruffly, clearly a bit embarrassed by the words.

Svetlana had never been prouder in her entire life. “He did, did he?” she asked, absolutely thrilled. “And? What happened?”

Ilya swore loudly from the other end of the phone. “I fucking came before I even got inside him, you fucking–”

Svetlana burst out laughing, utterly elated. “Well, sounds like my pupil has been putting his lessons to work then,” she said between giggles. “I am proud of Shane.”

There was another flurry of swears before Ilya hung up, leaving Svetlana to her laughter.

 

 

 

life - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 567 

“Are you sure about this?” David asked hesitantly as he and Yuna sat in front of the laptop, Google Translate on the screen.

“We have to know!” Yuna insisted, turning to her husband with fire in her eyes. “We–I mean, Rozano–Ilya…” she sighed, trying to get a grip on herself. Christ, the afternoon had been eventful. Not only was her son gay, but he was dating Ilya Rozanov? She needed more wine. “He was good to Shane, sure. But he…sometimes he said things to him that made him–well, he looked uncomfortable!”

She really wasn’t sure how to feel right now. Accepting Shane’s sexuality was easy compared to the second part of his secret. Because how was she supposed to reconcile the difference between the Rozanov she knew–the loud, brash, rude, obnoxious boy who had been the enemy for years–and the Ilya she’d just met? The quiet, nervous man who seemed to have somehow stolen her son’s heart. Which was the real Ilya Rozanov? Who could she trust?

And she’d noticed the way, from time-to-time, Ilya had leaned over and murmured things in Russian to Shane during lulls in the conversation. The way Shane had flushed and looked down to the ground. Was Rozanov saying something insulting? Sexual? Just rude?

She had to know. She had to make sure her boy was safe in the arms of someone who had somehow gained so much power over him. 

So she typed the first phrase she remembered into the search box.

Lyubimyy

She spelled it wrong, of course, but the search engine corrected her as it provided her with a translation–a translation that made her blink in a little shock. 

Beloved,” David read softly, a small smile forming on his face.

Even as the emotions welled up inside her, she stayed quiet, typing in another.

Kotik

Again, she’d misspelled it, but Google got the gist.

Both of them laughed a little at the translation of this one. “Kitten?” Yuna read, smiling despite herself. “No wonder Shane blushed.”

“Bet he pretends to hate it,” David added, still chuckling. “Bet that makes Ilya like using it even more.”

Yuna smirked a little at her husband’s comment, because she could definitely see that. She decided, still, to look up one more.

 Zhizn' moya

She didn’t care, this time, about her abysmal phonetic spelling. She was too interested in what Google would say about the meaning. And…well…she wasn’t disappointed.

“‘My life,’” she read in a hushed voice, chest swelling with an overwhelming mixture of emotions she couldn’t possibly begin to piece apart. “That’s…oh.”

David put a hand on her shoulder, grounding her. “He’s safe with him, Yuna,” he murmured, smiling a little. “Has been for a while, it seems.”

Still, tears began dropping slowly from her eyes as she contemplated the nature of what they were now facing: the strength of Shane and Ilya’s love, the amount of time they’d been hiding it…the amount of time they still had left to hide. “We need to come up with a plan,” she muttered, voice quivering. How could she help? Should she be calling Shane’s agent? Lining up new sponsors? Drafting statements? Writing–

“Yes,” David said, interrupting her racing thoughts. “Right now, we plan for dinner with our boys. Then, we think about after. Alright?”

She sighed, trying to let go of the anxiety. “Yes. Alright.”

Shane’s heart was safe. That was what was most important.

 

Notes:

NSFW translation:
Konchi dlya menya, Ilyushka = 'Come for me, Ilyushka'

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 52: March 30: comtinue

Notes:

What if I quit my job and write fanfic full time? Thoughts? (My wife says this isn't allowed)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

continue (again!) - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 329 - slight TLG spoilers

“...no, but I think it was much earlier!” Luca Haas insisted, frowning as he looked around the locker room.

Exclamations of denial filled the room. 

“There’s no fuckin’ way, man!” Boodram shouted, shaking his head and rolling his eyes. “Hollander and Roz definitely hated each other for at least a little while. I’m still betting on that All Stars game.”

“I agree it was earlier,” Wyatt weighed in, earning a few nods from Troy and Harris, who were both standing nearby, “but not as early as you’re thinking, Haasy. Definitely Rose Landry.”

“No, I think that was Hollander trying to avoid the truth!” Luca explained, sure that his theory was correct. “If you look at the stats, both he and Roz played terribly while he was with Rose, and–”

A collective inhale cut him off, and he turned, stomach sinking, to see Ilya Rozanov himself standing behind him.

“Oh….” he stammered, feeling himself blush. “I….hey, Roz…sorry, I…”

“No, continue,” Ilya said with a smirk, arms crossed. “Is an interesting theory.”

But all of his confidence and bravado was gone as he was faced with half of the couple he’d been gossiping about. “That’s…it. I just think you and Hollander have been together for a while. Even since rookie year, maybe.”

The taller man snorted, grinning widely like the idea was hilarious. “Imagine? Would be insane. Ten years, almost, of hooking up in hiding. Crazy story to tell someday.”

It was a bit crazy. Deflating, realizing there was absolutely no way he was right, Luca sighed. “Fine, fine. All Stars makes more sense.”

But as the subject in the room turned to other things, people branching off into their own conversations and the volume rising, Ilya leaned close to Luca, beaming. “No. You are almost correct. It was summer before rookie year. But nobody will believe I told you that, and is fun to keep everyone guessing, I think.”

And he left Luca gaping as he walked away, chuckling.

 

 

continue - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 398- slight TLG spoilers

Shane bit his lip nervously, looking down at his phone and double-checking the text message he’d received.

Lily: room 5021

He had trouble holding back his smile as he got off of the elevator at the fifth floor and made his way down the hall, head on a swivel. God, he’d been waiting ages for this. To sneak into one of Rozanov’s hotel rooms and just breathe for a little while. Sure, they’d had more time to do this lately than ever before, but it still never seemed like enough. These secret moments between them had turned into something sacred, and he lived for the way they felt like some sort of happy limbo–a timeless respite from the real world.

He was nearly vibrating with anticipation, trembling as he reached out to knock on the door of Rozanov’s room. He didn’t see the people come up behind him.

“Hollander!”

Shane nearly yelled in shock.

Gripping his chest, he turned around, eyes wide, to see Wyatt Hayes standing there, a grin on his face. Next to him stood Troy Barrett, who looked rather reluctant to be socializing, and Harris Drover, a curious look in his sparkling, narrowed eyes.

“Shit–um, hey, guys,” Shane stammered, taking in a deep breath and trying to ease his heartrate. “What’s up?”

But Harris, too observant for his own damn good, elbowed Troy and grinned. “Shane. Are you sneaking into Ilya’s room?” he asked with a chuckle, gesturing to the door Shane was still standing awkwardly in front of.

Shane felt himself flush red.

“Shit, is this Roz’s room?” Wyatt asked with amusement, letting out a laugh. “Hollander, dude, you know you guys don’t have to continue to sneak around, right? Everyone knows you’re–”

“Fucking hell,” Ilya’s voice cut him off, making all of them turn toward the door where the taller man stood a smirk on his face. Shane contemplated the merits of melting into the floor to avoid whatever Ilya said next, but it was much too late. “Damn. I order one pretty escort, I end up with four? Is high-end place,” Ilya grinned, waggling his eyebrows at Harris, Troy, and Wyatt while Shane covered his face with his hand. “Do not let me keep you all waiting in the cold, yes?”

“Asshole,” Shane murmured, pushing past his husband into the room, while Troy, Harris, and Wyatt all burst into laughter and catcalls.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 53: March 31: restart

Notes:

Today, I thought it was Friday
It's only fucking Tuesday
Someone sedate me

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

restart - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - slightly NSFW - word count: 319 

Shane wasn’t quite sure how they ended up in these situations, but it always happened. Standing in Bood’s backyard, hand touching the trunk of a tree, he narrowed his eyes as he leaned forward and glared determinedly at Wyatt Hayes on the opposite side of the grassy, open area, both of his hands outstretched at his sides. 

Ilya stood the same way next to him, a wide grin on his stupidly handsome face. “What will I get when I win, eh, Hollander?” he murmured, lunging his front foot a little farther forward, body poised to run.

“Disappointed. Because you’ll fucking lose,” Shane hissed back, not even bothering to look towards his husband. 

“Hm. You think you are so fast on ice, yes? But off ice, you remember: I beat you in every run. Is it because I am better, or just because you like looking at my ass when you are behind me?” Ilya muttered gleefully. “Is very nice ass, after all.”

“Only nice thing about you,” Shane shot back, trying to stay focused.

But right as Luca, who had somehow procured a whistle from somewhere, raised the object to his lips, Ilya whispered one last thing: “You should check your knees, Hollander. There are grass stains. Everyone knows where you had your mouth earlier.”

It worked. 

Eyes flicking downward, Shane’s attention slipped right as the whistle blew, and he stumbled at the start while Ilya darted off right away.

The fucker made it across the yard and slapped Wyatt’s hand almost a whole second before Shane did.

“Not fucking fair!” Shane yelled as most of the crowd of onlookers booed, wishing he had won. “Restart! He cheated!”

“Cheated how, Hollander?” Ilya asked smugly, raising an eyebrow at him. “You want to tell the team what I said to you that would distract you enough to make you lose?”

Immediately, he felt himself turn bright red. “Fuck you,” he spat, storming off.

 

 

restart - hollanov - NSFW - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 281 \

Grinning at Shane with a smile that was far too adoring to be allowed on his own face, Ilya spoke very slowly, “Spasibo tebe–”

Shane, face screwed up in concentration, repeated, “Spasibo tebe

Ilya continued, nodding, “-moy ideal’nyy paren’-”

The shorter man frowned. “Wait, restart. Spasibo tebe, moy ideal–moy ideal’nyy–” he let out a snort of disapproval. “Fuck, say it again?”

Ilya grinned. “Is okay, kotik. You are doing very well.”

But Shane only furrowed his eyebrows more. “Ilya, it’s your language. It’s a part of you, I want to be able to speak it perfectly, not just very well!”

Blinking, Ilya’s smile flagged a little. Because fuck–how did Shane manage to just take his breath like that? He was so fiercely loving without even realizing it, and Ilya wanted to do nothing more than to worship him, to remind him how much he was adored. It had been so very long since someone had wanted to know Ilya like this–to know all of him, even the difficult parts, the confusing parts, the deep, dark, scary parts. It made Ilya want to cry and scream and laugh hysterically all at once.

It even almost made Ilya rethink the phrase he was teaching him.

Almost.

 “Spasibo tebe,” he said slowly, grin wide and a bit leering, “moy ideal’nyy paren’, za minet.”

Shane carefully repeated the words, eyes full of care and concentration, before looking at Ilya for approval.

“Good,” Ilya said with a smile, pecking Shane on the cheek. “And you are welcome.”

“I–for what?” Shane asked, narrowing his eyes with suspicion. “What did you just make me say?”

Chuckling, Ilya leaned close to his boyfriend and translated under his breath.

ROZANOV!”

 

 

Notes:

“Spasibo tebe, moy ideal’nyy paren’, za minet.” - Thank you, my perfect boyfriend, for the blowjob.

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 54: April 1: pierce, sunny

Notes:

Lol ao3 omega

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

sunny - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 

The sunny weather had lured Shane and Ilya outside, despite the lack of usual necessities like a proper bed, lube, and condoms. Laying together on the dock, soaking in the rays and smiling happily to himself, Shane allowed himself a brief, fleeting, rare moment of unadulterated joy. For now, at least, he could pretend like he and Ilya could be like this all the time. For now, at least, they could just be together.

Of course, his constantly-whirring brain quickly drained the joy from every cell in his body, as he glanced over to the cottage and realized the paint was peeling a bit from one of the exterior walls. "I need to pick new paint for the house," he muttered, brow furrowing as he began to weigh the pros and cons of different greys, calculating the cost of hiring painters. "It's looking a bit-"

But Ilya interrupted. "Hollander, no," he whined, lifting his head from the warm wood of the dock and giving him a lazy wave of his hand. "We are relaxing. Worry about this later. Or...even better. We will talk about it next summer, da?"

He should have taken it as a reminder to breathe, but his brain stuck on the words. "Next summer?" he repeated, mouth curling up a little as he felt himself blush. "You...uh...want to do this next summer?"

Ilya gave him an incredulous look. "Shane," he said simply, sitting up and looking him in the eye with a stern glare. "We are boyfriends now, yes? We are starting hockey camp. Being...what is word? Mono...monogo..."

"Monogomous," Shane answered with an amused smile, utterly enamored by the man in front of him.

"Yes, that. And you think we will, what? Spend our only free weeks in summer apart? For what? Do you have plans with Rose Landry?" he asked sarcastically.

"Well, actually, it might be nice to invite her here at some point," Shane mused, tilting his head. "You two could meet. She likes the water, and--"

He was cut off with a kiss.

"Hollander, you are idiot. Yes, of course I want to come to boring cottage with you next year. And year after and year after," Ilya said, grinning. 

Shane beamed. "Okay. Yeah, okay."

 

 

 

pierce - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - slightly NSFW - word count: 566 

“Send it, Shane,” Rose muttered gleefully in Shane’s ear, acting more like the proverbial devil on his shoulder than she’d ever acted before. “He’s going to go crazy, it’ll be perfect.”

“But I don’t want to, like, get him all…worked up, or something,” Shane muttered nervously, staring down at his phone screen.

“That’s the point!” she said with a good-natured sigh. “C’mon! He always calls you boring, don’t let him get away with it!”

Still not completely convinced, Shane decided to succumb to the peer pressure, tapping the ‘send’ button on his phone.

The edited picture he and Rose had created was sent to Ilya with a whooshing noise.

It was a simple shot–a close-up on Shane’s chest, framing his sculpted abs and defined pecs. But this image was doctored by some software Rose had to make it look like Shane’s nipples were both pierced.

They hardly had to wait half a second before his phone rang, the caller ID boasting ‘Lily <3.”

Shane licked his lips. “Do I–?”

“Answer it, yes!”

Picking up the call quickly, Shane was barely able to murmur ‘Hello?’ before Ilya spoke.

Hollander. Holy fucking shit, milyy, kotik, sweetheart, you are going to kill me,” Ilya rasped in a desperate voice, the noise in the background suggesting he was not alone.

“Are–did you call me while you’re in public?” Shane hissed, trying to decide if he was annoyed or amused at his boyfriend’s response.

“Is fine. Everyone is drunk, nobody is listening. Nobody is looking, either, so quick, facetime, let me see them now,” Ilya demanded, his voice a begging whine. 

“Ilya, I’m not–”

“When will they heal? When can I touch? When can I put my mouth on them? Fuck, Shane, you are the hottest man I have ever met, I am going to die right here in shitty club thinking about this, it is not fair,” Ilya blabbered, sounding truly feral.

Rose, who was listening in, giggled wildly, giving Shane a thumbs up.

Shane, however, felt a bit guilty, and decided things had gone far enough. “Ilya…shit, it was a joke. Like April Fools? I’m sorry, I–”

A litany of swears–both in Russian and English–sounded on the other end of the phone. “Ah. I should have known. But I did not think you were capable of April Fool’s prank,” Ilya grumbled, sounding like a scolded child. “Fuck. Too boring, normally, yes?”

“Rose helped me think of it,” he admitted, smiling a little. “Sorry, it was a dick move.”

But Ilya was stuck on something else. “Rose Landry?”

“Uh…yeah?”

The sound of Ilya swallowing made Shane a bit nervous. “Hm.”

“Ilya, I told you, you don’t have to worry about her,” Shane reminded him, throwing Rose an apologetic glance.

“No, no. I am…thinking of something else.” The volume of his voice changed, as if he was speaking to someone else. “Hey, Marly! There is a piercing place near here, yes?” Ilya paused. “We are going now!” His voice got louder again. “Goodbye, Hollander.”

Shane felt his eyes widen. “Wait, what are you–?”

“I am off to get dick pierced. I heard it can feel very good for liar assholes who forget who they belong to. Tell Rose Landry I say hello!”

It was only after Ilya hung up that Shane turned to Rose, dumbfounded. “I…can’t tell if he’s joking,” he murmured. 

Rose didn’t seem to be able to tell, either.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 55: April 2: vast

Notes:

Do I only know one way to use the word 'vast'? Yes.
Did I write two fics anyway? Also yes.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

vast - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 377 

“Shane.”

Ilya pouted as he watched his boyfriend who, for some absolutely ridiculous reason, was not paying attention to him. “Shane.” 

The other man looked up from the game tapes he was watching. “What?” He asked a bit gruffly, obviously irritated at being interrupted.

Ilya just looked at him, spreading his arms wide as if to say ‘there are better things-better people-you could be doing right now.’ But Shane, the asshole, just huffed and looked back to the TV. 

Ilya wrinkled his nose. Fuck, no. There was no way he was going to let this happen. 

Padding into Shane’s bedroom, he opened the closet wide, sifting through the vast array of very similar-looking clothing to find one of Shane’s old jerseys in the back. Grinning like a madman, Ilya slipped off both his shirt and pants before putting on the ugly thing, deciding that the sacrifice of wearing another team's colors was worth the reaction. Then, he headed back into the living room, chuckling to himself. “Oh, Hollander?” he called in a singsong voice, beaming when he saw that Shane wasn’t paying him a single glance. Perfect.

The other man let out a snort of fury, again pausing the TV and looking toward Ilya with unfiltered rage. “What Rozano—“ but he stopped short as soon as he saw what Ilya was wearing. “Oh. Fuck.” His expression morphed from angry to awe, tone both amazed and desperate. 

Ilya’s whole body felt like it was on fire in the best way. “You like?” He asked casually, slowly turning so Shane could see his name on Ilya’s back. “Is new. I am trying new style,” he said, sending his boyfriend a cheeky grin.

Shane just swallowed thickly, looking like he’d been clubbed over the head as he stared. “I…shit. Yeah,” he murmured, frozen in place. 

“I was going to see if maybe someone could help me take it off,” Ilya said, voice dripping with innocence even as he gripped the front of the shirt, allowing Shane a peek at the sizable bulge that was hiding in his briefs beneath. “But if you are so busy watching stupid hockey tapes, I—“ 

He didn't think Shane had ever gotten up from the couch faster. “Bedroom,” the man panted, hands already spreading over Ilya’s chest. “Now.”

Ilya beamed triumphantly. Finally, the attention he deserved.

 

 

vast - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - slightly NSFW - word count: 458 - minor TLG spoilers

Shane blinked, completely overwhelmed as he stared at the vast array of mattresses, unsure about where to start. Part of him stressed about how easy this should be for them-he and Ilya had been together in some sense of the word for over ten years. Picking out a mattress should be simple! They should know each other's likes and dislikes, their sleeping habits, the way they best were lulled into slumber. But the sad reality of it was that this was the first time they would have a bed that was truly theirs. With their wedding only a few months away, they were still experiencing a slew of new firsts, still learning how to live together, still learning how to be a 'we.'

So they had to pick a mattress together. A mattress that would go on their bed. 

It was a Big Task, in Shane's mind. There was a lot to think about: firmness and support. Airiness and size. Cost and environmental factors. He'd done research before going to the store and had some idea of what they should get, but still, being here, it was overwhelming.

Thankfully, Ilya seemed to be willing to take the lead.

"Excuse me," the taller man said to an employee, politely pulling her aside and giving her a grin. "We would like help picking something for our house. We are getting married. This is my fiancé, Shane. He is perfect, as you can see."

Shane blushed and elbowed Ilya in the side as the woman gave another professional smile. "That's lovely," she said in a tone that suggested she would rather be pulling out her own toenails than working on a Saturday afternoon. "What are you looking for today?"

"Well, I did some research," Shane started in, picturing the spreadsheet he'd created the evening before. "I had some questions about the--"

But Ilya cut her off. "I think is important to ask, which mattresses are strongest, da?"

Both Shane and the woman turned to him. "Strongest?" Shane repeated, hoping Ilya was not suggesting what he thought he was suggesting. 

But, of course, he'd forgotten who he was marrying.

"Yes," Ilya said, eyes wide and serious. "Which of these can handle..." he looked between himself and Shane for a moment, eyes narrowed like he was calculating, "oh, maybe four hundred pounds bouncing very quickly for long time? And maybe which is best at not staining, too?"

Shane froze, gaping at Ilya as he felt himself turn bright red. The poor, poor woman who only wanted to do her job seemed to be contemplating either early retirement or witness protection as she spoke. "I-" 

"You do not have to answer that," Shane cut her off, absolutely mortified. He grabbed a smirking Ilya's hand and dragged him out of the store. "We will be buying online," he hissed.

 

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 56: April 3: grand, slope

Notes:

Hi guys! Before this chapter, I just wanted to take a minute to really thank all of you so much for all of the love I've gotten on this series. It makes me so happy to read all of your comments and see all of your kudos, and even though I haven't been able to respond to all of you, please know that every comment makes my day brighter. I am so happy to write about these boys every day, and it makes me so happy that all of you enjoy my work.
Just so you all know, I am always willing to take requests! If you have an idea for a microfic, I'd love to hear it. My preferred means of contact is Tumblr, but you can also put the request in a comment. I don't take *every* request (just because sometimes it's something that makes me uncomfortable or something I've written before or something that I can't see the characters doing) but I always try to do as many as I can!
Have a good weekend my loves! <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

grand - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 533 - warning: author knows nothing about how hockey works, so all of this is probably very unrealistic. but it's cute, so...deal. 

Shane had never been one for grand gestures. 

In all honesty, they terrified him. How many things could go wrong? How many people would perceive him? What if the person he was planning for didn't like it at all, and ended up hating him because of it?

No, he preferred meaningful gifts, time spent together, things like that. But he also knew that Ilya Rozanov, who had always been larger than life, adored all that was dramatic. And Ilya had always loved Shane as loudly as possible, given the circumstances, so he was determined to give him the same on his special day.

Of course, Ilya's birthday fell on a day that they could not spend together. It wasn't surprising, given the fact that the Bears were in the playoffs, but it was disappointing for both of them, since it was Ilya's first birthday since the two of them had become official.

Shane, of course, suggested that Ilya simply lose some previous games so they could spend the time together, to which Ilya told him to kindly fuck off. 

So Shane came up with a plan. 

Using his connections as well as the connections of Svetlana, whom he had befriended after overcoming his initial nervousness, he set the trap. Then, he sat back and relaxed at his parents' house, eyes on the TV, waiting for his boyfriend's reaction.

The game was intense. A battle between Boston and New York that left the teams at a tie at the intermission between second and third period. Shane's heart ached a bit as the camera zoomed in on Ilya's stressed-out face as the buzzer sounded, and he yearned to both pull the taller man into a hug and chirp him incessantly until the fire was back in his eyes. Thankfully, the feed didn't cut to commercial when the announcer in the rink began to speak.

"...have just been told that it's one Boston player's birthday! Here to lead us in singing to number 81, Ilya Rozanov, is his close friend Svetlana Vetrova, along with a surprise present!"

And then, to Shane's utter amusement, Svetlana walked over to a shocked-looking Ilya and presented him with an extremely oversized stuffed loon.

He could see the moment it hit Ilya. When he realized that this was Shane, not just Svetlana, wishing him love in front of thousands on his special day. His face lit up, his eyes filling with tears, and he took the stupid stuffed loon with the excitement of a small child. As the whole rink sang to him, Ilya beamed the type of smile that was usually only reserved for private moments between the two of them-an unreserved, vulnerable glee flashing on his face.

Shane felt himself tear up as well.

"You may have just won him the Cup, you know," Yuna muttered to him, amused disapproval in her voice. "He looks about ready to fight armies now."

It was true. As Ilya surreptitiously wiped his eyes with the neck of the loon while the song ended, the normal fire he usually brought to his game returned full-force to his expression, and Shane beamed. "S'fine," he muttered. "If it couldn't be me, I'm glad it's him."

 

 

slope - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 377 - takes place during The Cottage

Waking up to Shane was a luxury.

In the few times he had done so, it had brought with it a sense of immense preciousness and terror, as if Ilya might break the moment by simply breathing. By doing something as soft or inane as tracing a shaking finger over Shane's perfect lip or the slope of his nose. 

It also had always been accompanied by dread. 

Dread because, how could he possibly be so masochistic as to want this all the time? It seemed like an impossible dream, like closing his eyes and wishing for his mother's soft embrace, feeling it on the outskirts of his senses. Even though it was so, so sweet in the moment, it wasn't worth the pain because in a few minutes, the cruel world would right itself, and he would open his eyes only to find his mother gone, Shane leaving, his life empty again.

But this time, when he awoke, there was only peace.

Peace because for the first time, they had this. They were together, in Shane's ridiculously elaborate cottage, for at least two weeks. Waking up did not mean leaving, it meant more time together. 

It meant being them.

He looked blearily at Shane, wanting to clench his fists and scream with how adorable the sleepy man looked. When they met gazes, his eyes welled up with an intense feeling of deep, haunting euphoria. In this house he'd never been to before, he'd never felt more at home.

The truth bubbled inside his mouth, hammering at the inside of his lips, begging to come out.

Honesty, especially with Shane, had always been so terrifying. If he admitted to wanting, to caring, to yearning for more...it became real. It became so much more vulnerable.

Yet, he couldn't stop the words from escaping. They'd become too powerful.

"I like you," he murmured, voice trembling a little with the simple admission. It felt like offering his bleeding, broken heart to the other man on a silver platter. He waited, chest aching, for Shane to either take it or throw it away.

"I like you, too," Shane said with a small smile.

Ilya closed his eyes, desperate not to cry.

Fuck.

He didn't think he could ever leave this place.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 57: April 4:

Notes:

Happy Saturday! PLEASE check the CW for the first fic!
Also do you think mac and cheese should be eaten with a fork or spoon?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

belt - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - cw: mentions of past child abuse, Ilya has not fully processed this and thinks it is his fault - word count: 722 

Ilya had known what he was allowing the moment Shane had begun tracing fingers over his bare chest and asking questions. 

In a post-sex haze, they lay on the bed in The Cottage, bodies bare and sated. The air was warm, both of them deliriously happy, Ilya feeling suspiciously safe. And then Shane, in a moment of sweet, brazen bravery, started exploring the centimeters of skin on Ilya’s muscular frame, his large fingers tracing over the unsurprising marks there.

It was normal for a hockey player. Scars from injuries, surgeries, checks gone wrong. So Ilya knew there was no ill intent. Just a way to get to know each other more, to memorize each other, to make conversation, even. He could have stopped it–distracted him with his body or mouth. But he chose not to.

“What’s this one?” Shane asked for the tenth time, pointing at a mark on Ilya’s shoulder as he half-lay on top of him, tracing lightly on his skin and making him shiver.

“Um…from puck during practice when I was small, I think,” Ilya said truthfully. “I was not wearing pads.”

It was adorable, the way Shane’s eyebrows furrowed in annoyance at past-Ilya’s stupidity. The way Shane didn’t voice his protectiveness over him because, maybe, he wasn’t sure if he was allowed to. Fuck, Ilya wished he would. “Idiot,” he mumbled instead, pressing on the scar a bit harder with his thumb, making goosebumps of pleasure break out over Ilya’s back.

“Yes, is true,” Ilya grinned, loving the way Shane just rolled his eyes.

Down, down, Shane’s fingertips moved, making Ilya almost tear up with the softness of how he was being touched, the foreignness of the amazing feeling, to a rather nasty scar on the side of Ilya’s ribs. Small, L-shaped, and ragged, it was older than many of the others, but still prominent on his pale skin. “And this one?” he asked dreamily, probably much more focused on touching him than anything else.

But Shane had asked for them to be truthful, so Ilya decided to honor that. “Is from my father,” he whispered. “He liked…well, the belt was not as common. But…you know. He was not a nice man.”

Shane’s face did something complicated. He didn’t comprehend at first, that much was clear. But oh. When he did?

Ilya had seen Shane angry before. He’d been the cause of Shane’s anger before. Both on purpose and, heartbreakingly, by accident. But never in his life had he ever seen Shane Hollander look so close to murder.

“He hit you?” Shane demanded, his voice so low and gravelly that it rumbled in his chest, his eyes dark and wide, his nostrils flared.

He wasn’t sure what to say. So much of him felt guilty–Shane deserved to be only happy, only content. And, really, he’d done so many things wrong…surely, he’d deserved a lot of what his father had done. “Da,” he murmured, swiping his thumb over the crease between Shane’s eyebrows, wishing more than anything it would smooth. “But is not a big deal, okay? I am–”

“Ilya, no!” 

And–no, no, no! Shane was sitting up now. Letting out an embarrassing wounded noise, Ilya reached for him, causing them both to freeze, both of their heartbeats thunderous in the quiet.

Shane was the first one to speak. Voice monotone, eyes narrowed, he asked, “Would you say it was no big deal if it was me?”

Ilya immediately saw red. Picturing a young Shane as the subject of his father’s ire brought tears to his eyes, fire to his soul. “Fuck you, Hollander. No,” he muttered, jaw tight as he stared out the window, avoiding Shane’s eyes.

It was different. It was different.

Was it different?

He looked back to Shane, heaving in a breath and allowing a tear to fall. “Is a lot,” he sighed after a long time, blinking a little as his boyfriend wiped the tear from his cheek. “I am fucked up, I think.” He hated to admit it out loud, lest Shane decide he was too much, that he should leave. Because really, he hadn't signed up for this. He deserved so much better.

Shane just gave him a soft smile. “Well I am, too. Guess we’re compatible, then.”

The watery laugh he couldn’t help but let out healed something long-broken inside him.

 

 

stars - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 528 - TLG spoilers

The unspoken rule between them had always been this: no pictures.

Or, at least, no incriminating ones. No saving them. No evidence at all. 

Sure, sometimes Ilya sent Shane images so explicit that the shorter man opened the message only to curse and nearly drop his phone, but his face was never included.

Very rarely, Shane could be convinced to send something innocent like a snapshot of the gym or the inside of his apartment, but it was always accompanied by a reminder a few hours later to ‘Please remember to delete that picture I sent!’

No evidence at all.

And Ilya understood–agreed, even. It was just one of many things he’d never even allowed himself to think about wanting, most of the time. Because fuck, if he allowed himself to think about wanting such a thing, then his brain wandered to the possibility of hiring an artist to create giant paintings just of Shane’s freckles, of the curve of the small of his back. Jesus, he would hang such things in his house, place velvet ropes before them so people could worship and stare in awe from a distance, like a painting in the Louvre, just as Shane deserved. He would have to buy extra storage on his phone just to fit the millions of pictures he would take of the stars that sometimes formed in Shane’s eyes when he allowed himself to relax and laugh.

But he didn’t let himself think about those things most of the time, or his breathing became labored and he felt the urge to take his boyfriend apart piece-by-piece until they were both in tears.

So it didn’t occur to him right away, after Hayden Pike and the video, and fucking Brad, that the rules were different now.

Until, all of a sudden, it hit him all at once. 

Sitting in his living room, Shane leaning close to him, they’re just quietly watching a game when the idea hits him like a defenseman shoving him into the boards.

And then he’s vibrating with excitement, pulling out his phone and turning it on Shane without another thought.

The shutter sound of the picture makes Shane look over with confusion, but Ilya’s too busy looking at the screen. The photo–one that Ilya immediately loves more than anything but is probably admittedly lackluster because it’s blurry and a bit dark–saves to Ilya’s phone. And he beams.

“What the fuck, Rozanov?” Shane asks grumpily, understandably confused at the sudden barrage of paparazzi. “What’re you–?”

“Smile,” Ilya orders, beaming so wide it must be contagious, because Shane gives him a hesitant smile as well. 

And he’s stunning. His shy grin, his dark eyes, his perfect lips and the oversized hoodie that swallows his built frame. Ilya loses his mind a little, snapping picture after picture, laughing when Shane begins to protest, taking the phone from his hand. 

“No–look, solnyshko!” Ilya argues, taking the phone back and quickly setting the first blurry picture as his phone background.

And finally, Shane pauses, realizing as well.

Then, he breaks into a kind of breathless smile. “Oh,” he murmurs.

It doesn’t take long to fill both of their camera rolls.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 58: April 5: bright, paralyzed

Notes:

Happy Easter if you celebrate and happy Sunday either way!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

bright - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 321 - slight TLG spoilers

“Mom?” Shane called, flustered as he opened the cabinet to the right of his parents’ refrigerator only to find it without the glass cups he usually preferred. It had been a while since he visited, yes, but they rarely made changes to where things were kept. 

Ilya, who had been relaxing on the couch with both David and Yuna, watching Ottawa’s game from the night before where he had managed to score a hat trick, walked into the kitchen. “What is wrong, malysh?”

“Can’t find the water glasses,” Shane mumbled, annoyed. “I think my parents moved–”

“Ah, yes, they are here,” Ilya answered easily, opening the cabinet that housed the mugs and wine glasses to show Shane what he was looking for. “Yuna reorganized last weekend. Said she wanted all breakable things together. I helped her get things from top shelves.”

Shane blinked, a bit caught off-guard by the fact that Ilya knew more about where things were in his parents’ house than he did. But then he began to smile, the realization sitting warm and bright in his chest. “You…come here a lot, don’t you?” he asked, grinning. 

Ilya just shrugged, face unreadable. “I tell you when I visit.”

“Yeah, but I just…I just kind of realized. You’re part of the family,” he beamed, unable to hold back his joy.

The taller man didn’t seem to know what to do with that declaration so he smirked a little, winking. “I have replaced you for favorite son, I think.”

And now Shane narrowed his eyes, quickly distracted by that false statement. “Keep dreaming, Rozanov,” he said with a teasing smile. “It’s not like you’ve been told all the family recipes yet, or–”

But Ilya just beamed, eyes flashing mischievously. “Oh, you mean how secret ingredient to Yuna’s famous soup is bit of honey? Yes, I know that too.”

Shane gaped. “Mom!” he called, stalking into the other room. “What the fuck?”

 

 

paralyzed - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - slightly NSFW - word count: 341 

“Ilya–Ilya, what the fuck?” Shane grumbled, blinking dazedly as–holy fucking shit–he felt Ilya Rozanov lift him, bridal-style, from the bed in the cottage and begin to carry him out of the sticky, wrecked sheets. “Put me the fuck down!”

All Ilya did was chuckle. “I have paralyzed you with my dick, Hollander,” he teased, pressing a kiss to Shane’s still-sweaty brow. “You cannot walk properly, hm?”

He stayed quiet, because the truth was, Ilya was probably right. The past few hours had been a lot of making up for lost time, and his legs were rather weak. But he would have been able to stumble into the ensuite bathroom well enough on his own, thanks.

Still, there was something nice about being close to Ilya like this, so he allowed him to carry him the rest of the way to shower, even as he pretended to be Very Upset about it.

Of course, his frown disappeared almost instantly when Ilya set him on his feet and he looked over to see that the massive tub was filled with steaming water. 

“We’re not showering?” he asked stupidly, blinking at the bath.

“We can,” Ilya shrugged, giving him a smile. “But would be a waste, after I did this. Come.”

So he followed Rozanov into the bath, allowing the other man to settle first before sitting and relaxing with his back to Ilya’s chest, the warm water enveloping them both, easing Shane’s sore muscles and causing him to let out a long sigh of joy. 

Ilya’s arms moved to wrap loosely around Shane’s chest. “It is nice, yes?” he murmured into Shane’s ear, his voice slightly-slurred and more relaxed than Shane had ever heard it.

It was. Indescribably so. Intimate in a way they’d never been able to be before, because this wasn’t about sex, it was about being close, being happy, being together.

Was it stupid that he felt like crying?

“Nice,” he murmured, leaning back a bit more against Ilya and reveling in the feeling.

Perhaps they could stay there forever.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 59: April 6: ew, other

Notes:

When my boss asks me why I took the day off, I'll be saying 'mental health.' But you all will know it's because I'm writing a hollanov fic for a fest and also because I have a uni assignment due in two days.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

other - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 638 - slightly NSFW 

In the back of his mind, Shane knows he should be very turned on right now.

They’re at the cottage, his cottage, and Ilya is staying with him for two weeks. Not only that, but Ilya is currently nearly naked in Shane’s bed, staring at him like he’s about five seconds from eating him whole. 

Yes, all things considered, he shouldn’t be thinking about much else other than Ilya’s mouth. And his hands. And his dick.

But the problem is…

Ilya Rozanov is currently reclining on the right side of the bed.

Phone on the bedside table, charger plugged into the outlet, Ilya has made himself at home on Shane’s side of the bed and, oh. That just won’t do.

“Hollander,” Ilya says invitingly, hand already drifting to his own underwear. And it is clear he is only thinking about the things he wants to do to Shane.

“I–um–” Shane stammers, trying desperately to accept the fact that for tonight, he’ll be sleeping on the other side of the bed.

But fuck.

What if this isn’t just for tonight?

What if Ilya claims this side of the bed for the whole trip?

And shit. What if Ilya comes to visit at Shane’s apartment and takes his side? What then? Will Shane have to switch sides in his own place?

And fuck! What if they get their own place someday and, because he never said anything, Shane has to take the left side of the bed then, too? What if he is now forever assigned the left side of the bed because of this one moment?

Obviously he knows they can’t get married, they can’t get a place together, but fuck, the fear feels so real, and then he’s hyperventilating, sitting on the end of the bed with his head in his hands.

Ilya’s hands are on his back in an instant.

“Shane? Shane, what is wrong?” the other man asks desperately, the heady need in his tone completely gone. “We do not have to fuck, is okay, I am not–”

“No, no, I want to!” Shane insists, looking up at Ilya and attempting to give him a comforting look. But it must read as something completely different because Ilya just looks more worried. “It’s just…it’s stupid, it’s fine.”

Now Ilya looks a bit mad. “You are uncomfortable, is not fine,” he insists, frowning. Shane, tell me. You say we will be honest, be honest. Please.” 

It’s the genuine, caring tone that does it. The way Ilya’s voice lacks any teasing or humor. He wants to know how to help, so Shane…tries to let him.

“You’re on my side of the bed. Your charger, your stuff. That’s…my side. If we both like the same side, how will we spend two weeks sleeping in the same bed together?” he asks desperately, gesturing toward Ilya’s things.

And the expression on Ilya’s face melts from concern, to confusion, to realization, to amused awe. 

Shane,” he says, smiling a beautific, boyish smile that leaves Shane breathless. “I do not care about sides. Take both of them. I will sleep on floor, or at your feet. I am just…happy to be here. With you.”

It’s not just the relief of a problem solved that makes Shane smile. It’s the fact that Ilya hasn’t dismissed his concerns. He’s simply acknowledged and helped with them, not making Shane feel small. “Oh. Okay,” he says, grinning. “I mean, you can sleep on the left side, I don’t want you to be uncomfortable…”

Ilya chuckles, pressing a kiss to his neck. “Yes, this sounds good. Now, we have solved crisis. Should we sleep, or maybe….?”

His kisses have become sloppier and Shane is already turned on, his worries long gone. “Yes. I mean–no sleep, yet,” he answers hoarsely, turning his head and allowing Ilya to connect their mouths.

 

 

ew - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 468

“Is ‘boyfriends’ better?”

Ilya asks as soon as they turn onto a main road, car far enough away that Yuna and David cannot possibly see. The question feels out of left field to Shane, but he can tell that it comes from some train of thought he hasn’t picked up on or isn’t privy to. 

“Um…what?” he asks a bit dazedly, still overwhelmed from the past few hours.

He sees Ilya glance at him, then look out the window. “‘Lovers' is no good, yes? ‘Ew,’ you said. ‘Boyfriends’ is…this is okay? To say?”

It hits Shane in that moment that maybe Ilya didn’t completely know the context of the first word. That he hadn’t meant to tease or embarrass. That he, like Shane, had simply been searching for a label for what they meant to each other. Something that encapsulated the overpowering want that they had been experiencing for years, the deep love they’d only been allowing themselves to acknowledge now.

He swallows, trying to find a way to explain. “‘Lovers’...it means…people who fuck,” he says awkwardly, thankful he can keep his eyes on the road and he doesn’t have to look at Ilya for this. “It’s…a nicer word for it. Better than saying ‘fuckbuddy’ or something. But it’s still…” he trails off, nervous to insinuate that for them, it doesn’t feel like enough. Not anymore.

Thankfully, Ilya takes the words from his mouth and makes them a reality. “Is not…enough?” he suggests, reaching for his hand and squeezing it.

I don’t think so,” Shane agrees, nodding with relief.

“No,” Ilya confirms simply. “We love each other, yes? But not lovers. I understand.”

Shane nods again, allowing himself to smile just a little. “But…you said ‘boyfriend.’ You know that would mean, like, not fucking anyone else? Just us? Commitment and shit?” He tries to phrase it in a slightly-humorous way, to mask his fear of being rejected. But really, his heart is cracking his ribs with the way it hammers against them.

But Ilya just shrugs, murmuring, “I am not afraid of this, with you. I only want you, Shane. My boyfriend.”

Suddenly, he can’t breathe properly. He’s fighting back tears and the overwhelming need to kiss Ilya until they’re both breathless. His chest is expanding with the ridiculously delicious feeling of being loved and chosen by his man, and he just wants to float in this moment. His hands clench, his heart sings, a tear drops from his eye and he wants.

And now he can have it, can’t he?

So in a very un-Shane-like moment, he pulls over to the side of a secluded road and throws himself at Ilya, not caring about the occasional car passing by or the fact that this car’s interior was damn expensive.

He just allows himself to have this.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 60: April 7: shine, moved

Notes:

Oh, Cas, you had a stressful day? How did you have time to write MORE than usual?
It's called COPING, guys. I'm completely fine and totally well-adjusted.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

shine - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic- word count: 624 - warning: author knows nothing about hockey trading cards

"Shane! Disgusting pizza is here!" Ilya called from the bedroom, obviously having received a call from the delivery driver on his phone.

"It's not disgusting," Shane yelled back from his spot on the couch, furrowing his eyebrows. "Cauliflower crust and dairy-free cheese is just-"

"Just get door before driver throws up from smell!" Ilya interrupted, his tone amused. "Wallet is on table, and don't you dare use your own money or I will score extra goal tomorrow!"

Unable to stop himself from smiling a little, Shane stood, grabbing Ilya's expensive-looking wallet from the table and opening it to fish out a few bills. He greeted the delivery driver quickly, avoiding small talk, and traded the money in his hand for his pizza without any issue. It was only once he closed the door again, looking down to put Ilya's wallet away, that he saw it-something colorful and vaguely familiar stuffed in one of the back slots.

Slowly, he placed the pizza box down on the table to get a better look. Dimly, in the back of his mind, he knew that he shouldn't be snooping. But at this point in their relationship, they'd shared so much, been through so much, that Shane didn't really balk at the idea. So his fingers slid the piece of cardstock from the slot, his stomach flipping as he realized what it was. 

A hockey trading card. He'd have recognized it anywhere. Hell, he'd obsessively collected them when he was young, carefully placing them in binders and protective cases, going to carshops to get the rarer prints he coveted. The telltale matte-shine and the stats on the back brought him a sense of nostalgia, but he still held his breath when he flipped the card to see the image on the front. What card could Ilya find important enough to keep with him at all times? The first printing of his rookie card? An idol he'd looked up to as a child?

He nearly dropped the small rectangle when he saw.

It was a rivals card. Their rivals card, a limited print that had been created early on in their careers. The two of their pictures had been edited to face each other like they were actually vying for the puck, though Shane knew it had been done through photoshop. But still, there they were. Together. In Ilya's wallet.

"The other guys have pictures of partners in their wallets." Ilya's soft voice behind him made him jump, and he turned to see his boyfriend standing there with a small, nervous smile on his face. "It was...nice. I wanted to have, too, but you know. I could...not."

So much said in so few words. They didn't even have pictures together, so even if Ilya could have an image of them together in his wallet, it would have been impossible. But how could he keep a picture of Shane there, when all that they had was clandestine?

"So...you keep this instead?" Shane murmured, holding up the card.

"Yes. For good luck. I look at your face, remember to play like I am playing against you. Is better than nothing, you know?" Ilya said with a smile and shrug, like he wasn't saying the most romantic thing in the world.

"Want want one, too," Shane breathed, already thinking about the slot in his wallet he would put it in. "Where did you get it from?"

Ilya lit up. "Do not worry. I have ten of them," he said, grinning.

Shane let out a laugh of shock. "Ten? Wow, Rozanov. Be careful, or I might think you're obsessed."

"No, no. I just want to protect others from ugly hockey card," the other man scoffed, but his eyes sparkled with delight.

 

 

moved - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 520 - minor TLG spoilers

"So have you figured it out yet?" Zane Boodram asked Evan Dykstra, voice low as they both stood on the far side of the rink, eyeing the hulking man barking orders at a few of their teammates. 

"No," Dykstra said with an air of complete confusion, eyes wide and face twisted. "Every time I try to ask-just casually, you know-he gives me a different answer!"

Bood smacked his stick on the ice in frustration. "Right? Fuckin' weird, man. Last week, he told me he moved here because Boston is too cold."

"He told me that he'd hooked up with every girl in the city, wanted someplace new!" Dykstra said with a chuckle. 

"We talking about Rozanov?" Nick Chouinard asked, joining them eagerly. "He told me he switched teams because he was on the run from the Russian mafia."

"He said that to me two weeks ago!" Bood grinned, pointing toward his teammate. "And yesterday, it was because he married a Canadian princess!"

"You think we'll ever get the real answer?" Chouinard asked, eyes wide, like not knowing was actually killing him. "I mean...c'mon. It's not a secret. We suck. Why would someone like Rozanov move here?"

"Ah, there are so many good reasons, Chouinard, why you not ask me yourself?"

All three of them turned, wincing at the teasing lilt of Ilya's voice. They'd been so caught up in the mystery that they hadn't heard him approach. But Rozanov stood there, beaming and chuckling, obviously tickled that he'd caught three of his teammates gossipping about him.

"Fine. What's the real reason you're here, Roz?" Chouinard asked, raising his eyebrow and crossing his arms. "No bullshit this time."

The man gave an exaggerated shrug, pouting and sighing like a child caught with his hand in the cookie jar. "You three have caught me. Is true, I was lying. Real reason is I move to be closer to gay lover of almost ten years. I am madly in love. Someday, I will marry him and have babies."

All three of them gaped at him for about ten seconds before bursting out laughing, so loud that the rink echoed with their mirth.

"Jesus Christ, Roz," Dykstra said around his chuckles, wiping tears from his eyes. "That was the most ridiculous one yet!"

 

 

 

moved - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 520 

They should be used to it by now. The playful banter that goes on between Shane and Ilya, the way the two argue as a form of flirting. But still, it's always amusing when the two boys walk into Yuna and David's house mid-argument, both holding back ridiculously besotted grins, snapping back and forth about something that couldn't be less serious.

"Mom! Mom, don't you dare give Ilya a piece of cake tonight!" Shane shouts, kicking off his shoes and stomping into the house one evening as they both come to join Yuna and David for dinner, the warm summer air sneaking into the air-conditioned rooms as the boys enter through the front door. "He doesn't deserve it! He's being a complete asshole, and-"

"Hollander, you are using such awful language in front of your parents!" Ilya scolds, eagerly pressing a kiss to Yuna's cheek and hugging David before he even bothers to remove his sneakers. "So disrespectful! Is okay, Yuna and David, I know you like me best." The last sentence is fake-whispered to them, making Shane glower.

"My parents know what swearwords are, Rozanov! And there's no way they'll like you at all when I tell them what bullshit you've been up to!" Shane continues to rant, allowing Yuna to pull him into a hug even as he frowns and glares at his boyfriend.

"What've you done now, Ilya?" Yuna asks in a stern voice, though she's smiling the whole time.

"Nothing, Mama Yuna," Ilya says in a voice so innocent he might as well have a halo on his head. "I am perfect, you know this."

"He's been moving my things!" Shane bursts out, turning to David like he might be the voice of reason.

But both David and Yuna exchange a confused look, wondering why Shane's so upset over such a small thing. "Moving...your things?" David asks, clearly trying not to show judgement.

"Every time he's pissed off at me! He moves something on a shelf or in the bathroom, like...a few inches. Not enough so it's gone, but enough to make me think I've put it back in the wrong spot, or that I'm going crazy!" Shane whines.

She tries. Yuna really tries to keep it together as she turns back to Ilya. But the little rolling lilts in her voice give away the amusement she's trying to hide, the laughs she's swallowing down. "You just...kept moving things bit by bit?" she clarifies, smiling more and more.

"He drives me insane, so I make him think he is insane," Ilya nods, beaming. 

Placing a hand over her mouth, Yuna shakes her head. 

"You two are something else," David says with a chuckle, clearly just as amused.

"Still...." Yuna decides, knowing Shane will be mad if she doesn't defend him. "That's not kind, Ilya. You only get one piece of cake tonight."

And the ridiculously tall, muscled, objectively scary-looking man breaks into an expression like Yuna has killed his puppy. "What?" he gasps, distraught. "But...is chocolate."

"Yeah. Shouldn't have been an asshole," Shane murmurs, crossing his arms and smirking.

Ah. Her boys.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 61

Notes:

Guys I've been officially diagnosed with autism! Who's surprised?

 

.....no one?

 

Yeah, that's fair.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

greet - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 292 

The first time Shane opened his hotel door to Ilya after so many weeks apart, he wasn't sure what to expect.

They were boyfriends, now. They'd been texting back and forth nonstop, facetiming every chance they'd gotten, talking on the phone when they could, updating each other about their days...they were something more.

So why did this part–the part they'd been doing for so long–suddenly feel the most nerve-wracking?

He almost contemplated putting on a suit again.

It was just...now they'd acknowledged that this held weight, how should he act?

What were the rules? Had they changed? Should he hide his eagerness like he had done for so long, or could he actually show how much he'd been aching just to feel Ilya's hands on him?

What if he ruined things somehow? What if he lost this, after all they'd been through, how far they'd come? 

The other man's knock jarred him, knocking him headfirst out of his obsessive thoughts. This was just Ilya. The man who'd jumped at loon calls and had eaten his mother's pasta like it was something sacred. He could do this. 

Taking a deep breath, Shane opened the door to greet his boyfriend, his nerves jangling, heart racing, chest tight.

He was nearly blown away by Ilya's blinding, unrestrained grin.

"Hi, sweetheart," the man murmured, eyes so bright and smile so big Shane wanted to melt in it.

"Hey," he muttered, feeling himself slowly break into a reluctant smile as well. Everything in his body had instantly relaxed, like there had been a single puzzle piece askew in his brain, and now it'd been righted. 

"I fucking missed you so much."

And then Ilya strode in, slamming the door closed, and crashed their lips together.

 

 

greet - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 419  - minor TLG spoilers

Greeting young fans had always been a bit awkward for Shane. He never knew what to say to them, how to connect. Genuine compliments made him a little uncomfortable-was it boastful to say thank you? Too humble to brush them off?-and he was never sure if he was being a good enough role model.

So, after one of his first games in Ottawa, when he and a few of his teammates stopped on the way back to the locker room to talk to some fans, his stomach swooped when he saw a small boy, probably no older than thirteen, grinning widely with a brand-new Shane Hollander jersey, waving to him eagerly.

"Go talk to him," Ilya murmured, elbowing Shane in the direction of the boy.

Shane's stomach twisted. He knew the deal: give the kid his stick, pose for a picture, easy enough. But he still felt like this moment was ten times scarier than the faceoffs he'd won just minutes before.

Still, he walked forward, smiling awkwardly.

"Hey. I...um...like your shirt," he said to the fan, who instantly lit up like it was Christmas. 

"Thanks! You were amazing tonight! Can't believe you moved here!" the boy beamed, shaking the hand Shane offered.

"Gonna try to win you a cup this season," Shane replied, because he knew it would make the kid happy and also because it was true.

But then the boy's expression went a little sober, and he looked back to what must've been his mom, before gazing at Shane intently. "You're my favorite, you know. Not just because you're good, but like...I know if you can come out and still be happy, kick ass...maybe I can, too."

All of Shane's muscles sort of melted into uncontrollable mush as he processed the words, his eyes widening. He noticed the pride flag in the kid's pocket, something he was no doubt waving earlier in the game. A large ball of warmth filled his chest, making it a bit hard to talk, but he still did his best. "I-yeah. Yeah, man. You can. I believe in you," he said with a small smile, handing the kid his stick and posing rather robotically for a picture taken by the excited mother, still thinking about the words.

When he headed back to Ilya, he was still smiling to himself. 

"Is nice, yes?" Ilya asked with a knowing grin, nodding to the boy and the flag he was now holding again.

"Yeah," Shane breathed, feeling rather light.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 62: April 9: unresolved, soothe

Notes:

Please read!
Hey guys! So I got a comment yesterday accusing me of 'trying to use some sort of loop hole to get more engagement and (please)learn actual Ao3 posting edicate.'
Basically the commenter said that by marking this fic as 'complete' but still adding to it daily, I was being 'annoyingly present' and breaking ao3 rules in order to farm kudos.
I just want to make sure you guys are aware: the reason I previously had this fic marked as complete was because each chapter was complete and independent, so you wouldn't have to wait for an update on a cliffhanger. It was logical, in my mind. I view unfinished works as works that may have a cliffhanger, where the plot isn't finished. The plots are finished here, so I had this marked as finished. I've done that with previous fics before and never had a complaint. I've also seen people do similar things with no complaints.
Additionally, I've always kept microfics in one work (versus posting a new work daily) because I prefer it that way-it's easier for me to find and it's easier for others to find. Also...I'm lazy, and formatting a new work every day is a pain. Also, *I* find it annoying to see my feed flooded by tons of little microfics every day. (Though I just mute people who do this, I don't comment. Everyone has their own preferences and I'm not hating on people who do this, it's well within the rules.)
I want to make it very clear that I was not formatting things this way for engagement. As much as I adore getting comments and kudos, I like it for the community, not for any sort of clout. I genuinely could not give a fuck if this fic is considered 'successful' or not. I apologize to anyone who thought that I was doing it this way for this reason. I just have it this way out of personal preference. I've marked this work unfinished out of caution because I want to make sure I am not breaking any rules-I do very much value ao3 rules and fandom etiquette-but I would genuinely like to know everyone's thoughts? Should this be marked as finished or unfinished? (please be respectful to both myself and the person who gave the comment. I don't want any hate and I don't think the person does either. I'm not approving the comment unless you guys think I should because I don't want anyone to get hate.)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

soothe - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 

Shane had never been one for social media. 

He didn't completely understand the rules associated with it, the social nuances of what to post where and at what time. Why did some things go on Instagram stories while others were on an official feed? Why did some people prefer Facebook over Twitter, and why was that now called X? Not to mention lesser-known sites. Like once, he'd tried Reddit, and fuck. He'd pissed so many people off that day. And really, why did people feel the need to pretend that their lives were perfect, bragging all about their accomplishments and their families and their jobs? Wasn't it tiring to put up such facades?

Sure, he had his official Instagram. But his manager had control of that, and he was much happier for it.

So he'd been very reluctant to even download TikTok.

He didn't even fully understand the concept of it. It was Ilya's incessant insistence, combined with the fact that Hayden, Rose, and Ilya all were constantly sending him links to the app to look at, that made him finally cave.

But fuck, once he did.

It was a bit addicting, he had to admit. Scrolling, watching funny videos, sending clips of Ilya missing shots to him and smirking when Ilya sent back a slew of angry emojis. 

The thing was, his FYP had been doing something strange lately.

Every few TikToks, he got something like this:

"You know you have autism when..."

"Late in life diagnosed autistics rise!"

"How to soothe yourself after an autistic meltdown..."

And the dissonance this was causing was starting to make him really fucking anxious. Because obviously he didn't have autism (right?), but damn those videos were relatable.

"D'you ever get things on your TikTok that are just completely random?" he asked Ilya one day, trying to be casual after watching yet another one about ten signs of autism, all ten of which he possessed.

"What, like people going on about loving crazy orange American president?" Ilya asked, shooting him a glare. "Sometimes I think it's this, but then is someone stitching and saying the first person is a dick. Why?"

"Nothing."

But hiding his feelings from Ilya was impossible now. Not when Ilya knew him better than anyone else. So after a bit of impromptu wrestling during which Ilya stole the phone from Shane's hand, Ilya watched the TikTok in question, face completely impassive. Then, he turned to Shane.

"Alright. So?" he asked, so calm it made Shane want to scream.

"So...why's all this stuff on my FYP? I'm not autistic," he mumbled uncomfortably.

Ilya blinked, unnervingly calm. "What if you are? Does it make you bad person? Stupid? Not capable?"

Shane swallowed, sitting with his discomfort. "I...don't know. Maybe?" He hated voicing his discomfort out loud, but yeah, he felt like it was an insult, to think of himself in such a way.

"Well, that's stupid. You are already Stanley Cup Champion, yes? And if you have autism, you did not magically catch it last week, you have had it your whole life. So you got Cup with autism. You got into NHL with autism. You are just the same, just maybe with a fancy label for why you only eat brand name protein shake." Ilya grinned, pulling him in for a hug.

"Autism's a lot more than that, Ilya," Shane murmured, but he knew his boyfriend was trying to reassure him.

"I know, Shane," Ilya chuckled, letting him go and looking at him. "You know I love you, yes? Whether TikTok is correct or no?"

He sighed and nodded. "Unfortunately." He smirked, allowing their banter to comfort him.

"Fuck you," the other man snorted, but he looked as happy as Shane felt.

 

 

Obviously Shane's feelings are valid but not reality, and autistic people are very capable and also Ilya is just joking, etc etc.

 

 

unresolved - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 338

The minute they got inside the cottage, Ilya was on him. 

Shane, a little taken aback and a lot overwhelmed from everything that had just happened at his parents, pulled back, reluctantly fighting Ilya's embrace, turning his mouth away from the other man's intoxicating lips. 

"Wait," he murmured, already unsure if he actually wanted to wait. "Wait, we have to, like, talk about this." He didn't want to leave anything unresolved.

Sighing dramatically but respecting Shanes's wishes, Ilya stepped back, hands in the air. "Hollander, I have not kissed you in almost six hours," he complained. "Is a crime in most countries. Please talk quickly, or we will be breaking many laws."

Shane huffed a laugh, falling even more in love with the man in front of him. "Alright, alright. I just...everything that just happened. Telling my parents...their questions...the, um...emotions, and whatever. Boyfriends...Was that all...okay?"

Ilya snorted, grinning widely. "No, Shane. I am breaking up with you now. I say I have only loved one person, but is not you, is actually your mom."

He smiled back reluctantly. "Alright, alright, I get it. Just...I want to make sure you're okay."

"Yes, more than okay," the other man said, still smiling. But rather than reaching for Shane again, he pulled out his phone, glancing at it quickly and muttering to himself before he put it back in his pocket.

"Everything good?" Shane asked hesitantly, hoping Ilya's brother had not made contact. 

"Just checking the date," Ilya murmured, pressing close to him again and sounding a bit embarrassed.

"Why?"

For the first time, Ilya blushed a little. "Anniversary."

Now Shane was the one with a grin so wide his face was at risk of splitting open. "You plan on being with me a year from now?" he asked, teasing.

"We will see," Ilya replied, smirking and pulling him enticingly close. "Maybe. Depends on how well you behave."

He gasped a bit, the comment making his skin heat.

Yeah, they were done talking now.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 63: April 10: studded, top

Notes:

Hi everyone! Thank you so much for your kind, thoughtful feedback, I appreciate it so so much. An overwhelming majority of you said that you agreed this should be marked complete, so I've marked it as complete again! I skimmed the ao3 rules and there doesn't seem to be anything against this, so I'll just keep going on my merry way!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

studded - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 312 

"Hello?"

Rose Landry answered her phone on the first ring, rather shocked when she saw the name on the caller ID. Sure, she and Ilya Rozanov were on speaking terms and had been for some time now, but they'd never really had conversations on the phone. Ilya, she knew, still had reservations about her close friendship with Shane, and though she did her best to reassure him that she had no interest in the man anymore, she knew there was still a lot of hesitancy there.

So a phone call from Ilya probably meant someone was in the hospital, the morgue, or jail.

But it seemed she didn't have to worry. "Rose Landry, I will marry you now," Ilya said in a hoarse voice the moment she answered, his words instantly dispelling any of her anxiety and filling her with shocked delight. 

"Oh? What does Shane have to say about that?" she asked coyly, grinning and twirling her hair a bit even though she knew the man couldn't see. 

"He will have to live with it," Ilya replied dismissively. "Rose. These pants. The pants you have bought him? I am dying in the best way."

Now she couldn't help but giggle, picturing the jeans in question. She'd forced Shane to purchase them on their last outing, ignoring his distaste at the extremely tight fit and the studded design on the back, reminding him that Ilya would probably be on his knees in an instant if he saw Shane in them. She was, it seemed, extremely correct.

"So you like them?" she teased, quite proud of herself.

"'Like' is not the word. I am...going crazy," Ilya insisted, sounding like he’d been hit over the head.

Rose just smiled. Who knew that the key to winning Ilya Rozanov over was just putting a pair of tight jeans on his boyfriend's admittedly perfect ass?

 

 

top - hollanov - slightly NSFW - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 550 

"Quick! Put it away!"

"Fuckin' now, man! He’s coming!"

"Jesus Christ, Bood, move faster!"

"I told you this would happen, this was an awful idea!"

Ilya heard the murmurs and nervous hisses as he entered the locker room, the urgent scrambling to hide something from him. He wasn't worried, pranks and jokes were just part of the team's vibe, but he was interested to see what kind of stupid hijinks they'd come up with this time. So, grinning, he strode into the room, pushing past a few rookies trying to stand guard, and peeked over Bood's shoulder to see what most of them were crowded around.

"Hiding Chiron from me?" he asked, pretending to frown. "You know this will mean longer practice. I--"

But then he cut himself off as he processed what he'd found.

There, in the middle of one of the benches, was a set of two jars, a sign taped sloppily to the front that read: Who tops, Hollander or Rozanov?

And the jar labelled with Shane's name was significantly more full of money than Ilya's jar.

"What the fuck?" Ilya murmured, voice full of soft betrayal, picking up his jar.

Everyone was silent for a moment before Wyatt hesitantly spoke up. "I…we’re really sorry, Roz. This...it started as a joke. You know, everyone was just a little surprised about the news, and you both are so...competitive. We wondered who…But now that I think of it...it's a bit fucked. Taking bets on your relationship like that."

A lot of the team nodded and murmured their agreement.

"Yeah, we're not, like, uneducated," Chouinard added, a bit uncomfortably. "We know...like...people switch and stuff."

"And we're not judging!" Luca Haas made sure to say. "Whatever you...um...do."

"Speak for yourself," Troy Barret said with a grin, elbowing Ilya, who rolled his eyes.

"But yeah. We were actually trying to figure out what to do with the money. We realized it was fucked, and--" Bood began to explain, only for Ilya to cut him off.

"It IS fucked," he said steadily, making sure to look each man in the eyes. "You have all betrayed me."

"We're sorry, Roz."

"Yeah, it was stupid."

"Won't happen again, we sw--"

"You think Hollander tops?" Ilya interrupted, pointing to Shane's jar. "Shane  Hollander? Is ridiculous! I make him beg!"

Now the whole team looked stunned and distinctly uncomfortable.

"I have never been so insulted. Here I am, thinking you have faith in me, in my abilities, in my skills, and you think I am not the person regularly fucking Shane into mattress?" Ilya continued, finally allowing his lips to curl into a smirk.

It was Troy who finally spoke up. "I mean...bottoms can be dominant," he argued, earning a few uncomfortable murmurs of agreement.

Ilya just snorted. "Is true. But I own Hollander on ice and in bed, alright? If there is ever any questions on this, you can ask him yourself. Now, I will be taking money to buy new teammates, because you all clearly do not deserve to be on the ice next to me.”

And with that, he snatched up both jars, striding from the room with a giant grin on his face. As he left, he heard Luca murmur, "What....the fuck just happened?"

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 64: April 11: shimmer, conversation

Notes:

Guys I actually watched a hockey game today. Did you know hockey is interesting?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

shimmer - hollanov - early situationship - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 591 

This happened sometimes. He and Rozanov were scheduled for the same events and sponsors, because people loved seeing them interact, loved hoping to see them chirp each other in real time. Shane understood it, really, but sometimes it was tiring. Pretending not to want to fall to his knees in front of Rozanov was much more difficult with the man’s incessant texts as of late. Also, this ‘rivalry’ was feeling more and more forced as the months went on. Yeah, Rozanov was an asshole, but didn’t people have other things to worry about?

Still, he let the fragrance managers explain more about the ‘vibe’ of the scent they’d been hired to promote, both he and Rozanov sitting shirtless in chairs a few feet away from each other. Apparently, it was a ‘fiery, electric’ smell, ‘made for men who pack a punch.’ Whatever that meant. It fit with the whole ‘rivals’ schtick, so here they were. He nodded along, pretending to care deeply about the brand, then took the bottle they handed to him.

“Okay, Shane, we’re going to start with you here, and Ilya, you’ll be over here,” one of the directors, Jake, explained, pointing to two x’s on the floor.

Except–he pronounced Rozanov’s name Eye-l-yah.

“Ilya,” Rozanov murmured politely, walking over to his spot.

“Right,” Jake brushed him off, batting his hand in the air. “Whatever. Okay. And then, you’ll…”

They both obeyed. Stayed professional. But a few moments later…

“Cut! Good! Now, Eye-l-yah, if you could just start with a little more of a frown,” Jake said, gesturing to Rozanov.

Shane saw it. The tiny furrow between Rozanov's eyebrows. The shimmer leaving his eyes. 

“Right,” Ilya murmured, standing on his spot.

Shane’s stomach clenched with anger when he realized–Rozanov wasn’t going to correct him again.

He frowned. Should he say something? Was it his place? He didn’t even use Rozanov’s first name, it would be weird if he said it, wouldn’t it? Fuck…

Again and again, Jake mispronounced the man’s name. He didn’t seem to care at all that at other points, people said Rozanov’s name correctly, he just pushed on, ordering both of them around, yelling Eye-l-yah like he had every right to call Rozanov whatever he liked. And inside, fury boiled hot in Shane’s chest as he watched Rozanov simply take it, his usually cocky demeanor becoming more and more reserved. What the fuck? Rozanov was a jerk, sure, but he didn’t deserve this!

After the tenth time, he lost it.

Jack?” Shane called, looking to Jake to make sure the director knew he was being addressed. “Can you remind me what to do after the flash of light, again?”

Jake blinked, frowning. “Jake. My name is Jake,” he corrected, frowning. “It’s not hard.”

Normally, Shane would’ve crumpled at the embarrassment. But he looked slightly to the side to see Rozanov beaming at the ground. 

“Right,” Shane said dryly, batting his hand in the air like Jake had before. “Whatever.”

Jake glared. “Fine…after the flash of light, you move to the left and–”

“Wait, Jack? Do I not go left?” Ilya interrupted, face innocent but eyes glittering with mischief.

And Shane’s whole body warmed with triumph as he forced down a laugh. He had cheered Rozanov up. He had made him happy. Beaming, he turned to the other man. “No, Eye-l-yah, you go to the right! Right, Jack?”

They both stared at Jake, who seemed to be dealing with an aneurysm. Then, after a few long moments, he let out a long sigh.

“We’re taking five.”

Shane grinned.

 

 

conversation - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 839 - David and Ilya talk trope 

Ilya had never done well with awkward moments. English being his second language, he sometimes had trouble dealing with the unspoken undercurrents of more-tense conversations. The expectations in Russian were vastly different in English, and sometimes when he felt like he was doing alright in a difficult situation, it took him far too long to realize he was actually royally fucking up. That was why he tended to err on the side of sarcasm and comedic brush-offs. It was safe and easy to understand.

So now, sitting at the table with David Hollander, feeling the awkwardness press in from all sides, Ilya was very tempted to make a joke. In fact, his skin itched with the desire to do so. But he also knew that this was an important moment–he’d already fucked up his first impression so many years ago, before he’d realized the gravity of the situation, adopting his asshole mask and letting Shane’s family believe it without every taking time to show them otherwise. Now he had to do some damage control.

So he gritted his teeth and spoke. For Shane. “You…played hockey, Shane said,” he tried, looking at David and praying for mercy.

David swallowed, obviously uncomfortable as well. “Yes. For McGill.”

“Is a good school,” he commented, picking at a stray thread of his shorts, pretending this was something he’d known for years instead of days. 

“It is.”

Wow. David was as good at conversation as his son.

He stared at Ilya like he was trying to make sense of him, like there was something he didn’t quite understand. So, Ilya sat, looking back, wondering if it was already too late. If he was destined to be a disappointment to the two people Shane cared about the most. If this whole thing was over before it’d even started.

Then David spoke.

“Why Shane?”

The question startled Ilya and he wasn’t prepared for it. What was he supposed to say to that? There were about a million reasons that were true, that he could explain to this man that would make sense. That they were both there, that they got caught up in the heat of the moment, the intensity of the chase, and things just…spiralled. 

That the sex was good.

He could take the time to wax poetic about Shane’s freckles, about how Shane knew more hockey stats than anyone else and for some reason Ilya found that cute. He could explain that playing against Shane made Ilya a better player, and it seemed like being with Shane made Ilya a better person.

But none of that was quite right.

David seemed to interpret Ilya’s silence for confusion. “Shane’s always…had trouble,” he explained, frowning. “He doesn’t let people in. Hasn’t dated a lot, won’t…risk things for people. But you don’t seem to be like that, Ilya. No judgement or anything, but your conquests aren’t a secret. So why Shane? Why not one of the hundreds of others who clearly want you?”

“Shane…is boring.” 

His answer was simple, but clearly needed an explanation, as David looked surprised and a little offended.

“Please understand,” Ilya breathed, leaning a little closer. “I have had a lot of exciting things in my life. Good exciting and bad exciting. Playing hockey, being star, getting many women…this is good exciting. But also…the death of my mother and father, the way Russia treats gay people…this is bad exciting.”

David nodded, eyes wide, and Ilya breathed a small sigh of relief that he wasn’t completely fucking this up.

“Yes. But Shane…Shane is exciting, yes. He is funny, and smart, and so good at hockey, and he sometimes says things that make my brain break. But he is…not exciting. Because I can…” he cast his brain around for the English words, frustrated that they weren’t coming quickly at this very important moment. “I can trust,” he settled on, “that he will be the same when I need him. Will he be available after game? Yes, always. Will he chirp me on ice? Yes, always. Will he eat disgusting food? Yes, always.”

Both Ilya and David smiled at that. 

“He makes me feel…” he stopped, swallowing, mortified as he realized that tears were forming in his eyes, causing his throat to constrict a bit, “safe. I am safe with him.”

Both he and David looked down at the table as Ilya stifled a small sob, biting his knuckle and heaving a breath, the intensity of his love for the man outside weighing heavily on him for a moment. After he calmed himself and chanced a look up at David, he was a bit relieved to see the other man seemed a little teary-eyed as well. 

They both studied each other for a long moment, like two animals happening across each other in the woods, trying to decide if the other is a threat.

Then, David nodded. 

“Do you like pasta?” he asked, voice gruff, posture relaxing.

Ilya breathed out, sensing the acceptance, the change in topic. “I love it,” he grinned.

“Let’s get started then.”

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 65: April 12: affair, starry-eyed

Notes:

Wait but is anyone else following the two guys that won the lookalike contest and then they made out and now they're dating? And they went to a Boston v Montreal game? Because they're giving me so much hope that the world doesn't suck.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

starry-eyed - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 436 

The setting sun cast a warm glow on the end of one of the best evenings of Shane’s life. 

Yuna and David had, indeed, come over for dinner. After a precautionary text, as requested, they’d shown up with armfuls of food. Shane had been nervous, anticipating that after the chaos of the unexpected outing of the day before, this more-planned meeting might not go as well. But he needn’t have been worried. Ilya melded into his life as easily as their bodies fit together. The dinner went by in flashes–Ilya and David in the kitchen fixing the salad while Shane and Yuna talked about upcoming sponsorship opportunities; Ilya, Shane, and Yuna bickering about the upcoming season over dinner while David wisely stayed quiet; David and Yuna asking Ilya questions about himself in a way that felt curious but not invasive while Shane grinned and kicked Ilya’s foot lightly under the table, the other man kicking back; Ilya and Shane sitting by the lake and watching the fish jump while David and Yuna insisted on cleaning up.

And now Shane sat in the living room with his mom, watching a replay of an old game on the TV while David and Ilya started a puzzle of all things, talking amicably at the nearby table.

“I know I shouldn’t take pictures,” Yuna murmured to Shane, pulling out her phone and tapping a few things as she spoke. “I’ll delete it, I promise. But I thought…you two looked so sweet. I couldn’t resist.”

And then, an image of himself and Ilya showed up on her screen. They were sitting side-by-side on the right edge of the dock, Shane pointing out to something on the lake, an easy, boyish smile on his face that looked truly carefree.

It struck him how he didn’t normally smile like that. The images online and in ads were usually so different; so unnatural. Others probably couldn’t see it–they didn’t know him. But this, this was his real smile.

And then there was Ilya. 

Ilya was on his far side but leaning out and turned a bit towards him, his whole face alight. Though it was clear from the photo that Shane had wanted Ilya to look at something, Ilya clearly only cared about watching him. The definition of starry-eyed, his grin was radiant, little crinkles in the corners of his eyes, his expression as free as Shane’s.

They looked so fucking in love.

Shane’s whole chest ached with a strange sort of melancholy happiness.

“Can you…can you print it first? Before you delete it?” he murmured, turning to Yuna.

She smiled softly. “Of course.”

 

 

affair - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 593 

“I have…a question,” Hayden said to Shane one evening as they both lay in their beds in a shared hotel room somewhere in Buffalo.

“What’s up?” Shane asked, tearing his eyes away from his text conversation with Ilya. The other man had been teasing him about his recent performance against Boston and he was not about to let that go. Hayden, however, seemed genuinely uncomfortable, so Shane sent a quick brb to ‘Lily’ and gave his best friend his full attention.

“Boston Lily…” Hayden started, causing Shane’s stomach to sink to his ass.

He sighed. “Hayd, it’s not…she’s not…”

“No, man! You can’t pretend that she doesn’t mean something to you! You’re looking at you phone with frickin’ heart eyes half the time I see you now!” Hayden argued, suddenly adamant. “I just don’t get it! Like, why the secrecy? I understood when you two were just…fuck buddies, or whatever, but lately you seem like…” he sighed.

Shane nodded, trying not to panic. It was right of Hayden to be concerned, to be confused. “Like more,” he finished for him.

“Yeah…like whatever it is, bud, I’m here for you. Is she…is she married? Or…really old or something? Ugly, maybe?” Hayden asked, eyebrows furrowing, making Shane chuckle. 

“It’s not an affair,” he mumbled, shaking his head as he looked at the blanket covering his legs. “And…looks aren’t a problem. Neither is age.”

Hayden gave a little grunt of relief, processing that information for a moment, then turning to him. “Then what is it? Like, I just don’t get why you wouldn’t at least tell me…”

Underneath all the confusion and curiosity, Shane could hear it: the hurt at not being trusted. Guilt hit him hard in the chest and he squirmed a bit, trying to decide what he should say.

But Hayden could keep a secret, right? Or…at least…part of one?

His heart began hammering in his throat as he contemplated it. Cold sweat on the back of his neck, he tried to find the words. The only person he’d ever voluntarily told this information to was Ilya, and it wasn’t like he was risking judgement with that one!

“I…um…Lily isn’t real,” he tried, clenching his clammy hands.

Hayden coughed, swinging his legs over the edge of  his bed so he could look at Shane with shock. “What, like you made her up?” he asked. “You’re not actually with anyone?”

“No! No, she’s a–a person,” he clarified, feeling himself blush. “But she’s not–fuck.” He scrubbed a hand over his face. “She’s not a–a she.”

Hayden was quiet for so long that Shane risked a glance over to him.

But he just seemed to be processing, his face a little twisted and his eyes faraway. “That…makes so much fucking sense,” he said after another second, breaking into a grin.

Relief flooded Shane in such epic proportions that he lost his voice for a second. Then he beamed as well, laughing. “Yeah?”

“Yeah! I mean, why else would you have given up Rose fucking Landry?” Hayden asked, eyes wide. “You’ve gotta be really gay to fumble her!”

“Super gay,” Shane murmured without thinking, Ilya popping into his head.

Hayden chuckled. “Yeah, exactly.”

“So you’re not mad?”

“Mad you didn’t send Rose my way!”

“You’re married, Hayd. Jackie–”

“Listen. Jackie would understand. Plus, Jackie thinks she’s hot, too,” Hayden said seriously, nodding a little. “I’m progressive and shit. I’d be down for a throuple.”

“Remind me to never introduce you to her,” Shane mumbled, collapsing back onto his pillows, relieved that Hayden had taken everything so well.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 66: April 13: gleam

Notes:

Happy Monday!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

gleam (again!) - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 293 

The moment before the first faceoff was always the best. The stares of the crowd pressing in, the pressure of everyone on the team relying on him to win the puck. Shane lived for these moments, no matter the game. But the first game against Boston after having Ilya at his cottage that summer?

Fuck, he could feel the arousal rolling off of Ilya in waves.

Their eyes locked while Ilya was still skating up to the line, heat flashing so white-hot that Shane was shocked the gleaming ice didn’t melt. Ilya, the asshole, smirked the smallest smirk, licking his lips, as he looked Shane up and down like a predator sizing up his prey, and fucking hell, Shane wanted to be devoured by him right then and there. Sure, they’d spent the night together a few weeks ago, had plans to spend time together tonight, but it still felt like it’d been forever, like he would die if Ilya didn’t touch him now.

He swallowed, trying to work his throat with a dry mouth, and got in position, trying to focus.

Then–

“Good summer, Hollander?”

That absolute asshole. Shane fought the need to grin, to blush, to jump on him, to scream at him, to stare at him like he was absolutely insane. Because damn, what kind of question was that?

But the referee seemed about ready to drop the puck and he needed a retort fast, something to wipe that gorgeous smirk from Ilya’s face, something to take back the upper hand. 

Just as the referee’s hand rose, it came to him:

“Hm. Spent most of it in bed,” he said, voice even and casual, eyes flicking up to Ilya before returning to the ice.

The puck dropped.

He fucking won.

 

 

gleam - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 323 

“You’re still coming into the locker room tomorrow, right?” Shane asked Ilya suddenly as they both lay on the couch, watching some television before bed, the thought just occurring to him.

Ilya, who had injured his ankle and was sitting out the game tomorrow, looked to his husband. “I…was not planning on it?” he answered, frowning. “You know Svetlana is coming tomorrow. We are going to meet at the box she is sitting in. There is no need for me to–”

“No, there's a need,” Shane interrupted, eyebrows furrowed. Ilya had to be there.

“Wh–why?” Ilya asked, shaking his head in confusion.

But now the embarrassment started taking over a little. It was stupid to need Ilya there, to want to hear his voice, to feel like their little interactions before each game were required in order to win.

But still…Shane was a hockey player. And every hockey player had their superstitions.

He took a deep breath. “Before every game. You always say…”

“Don’t suck, Hollander,” Ilya finished for him, eyes gleaming as he grinned.

Shane knew that the first time he’d said it, it’d been a way to calm Shane before their first game together. A way to anchor him, to give him some normalcy. The way they chirped each other, competed against each other, pushed each other to be better…it drove Shane. And the fact that he was now playing without Ilya, after so many games together…it made him feel unmoored.

“It’s stupid,” he mumbled, looking down. “I’m not one of those idiotic, superstitious players, I don’t know why–”

“I will be there,” Ilya interrupted, placing a kiss on his forehead. “In the locker room. But you must know, Hollander, that won’t stop you from sucking.”

Relief and amusement flooded him in equal measures, and he looked at Ilya with an annoyed grin. “Fuck off, Rozanov,” he muttered, his tone exactly the same as when he said ‘I love you, Ilya.'

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 67: April 14: missed, radiant

Notes:

Guys I'm literally sitting in a grad class right now. I'm so bored.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

missed - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 278 -minor TLG spoilers

"How many shots in your career do you think you've missed because you were distracted by this whole thing with Rozanov?"

Standing in front of the media scrum, facing the crowd of restless, hungry reporters, Shane felt like a sheep staring down a pack of wolves. It was his first time talking to reporters since the unfortunate FanMail incident, and he'd been anxiously anticipating this moment for days. He'd asked his coach to avoid it for just a little while, to be give some respite, but the man had just given him a cruel sneer and reminded him that 'actions had consequences,' leaving him with a sick feeling in his stomach.

It both made him feel worse and a thousand times better to know that Ottawa was protecting Ilya from a lot of this, vetting all reporters before they were allowed within ten feet of him.

So he took a few deep, calming breaths, a strategy Ilya had taught him, something he'd learned from Galina. Then, reminding himself of what Ilya had told him--that he was the best hockey player in recent history and all of these reporters probably were just jealous homophobes that wished they could be him--he rolled his shoulders back and pretended this was just like any other interview about Rozanov.

"Well," he said, face impassive as he raised one eyebrow. "I'd say since I currently hold the record for most goals scored in a season during the 2000s, probably a hell of a lot less than Rozanov, right?"

Nearby, Hayden let out a snort of laughter, clapping him on the back as the reporter gave him a dumbstruck look.

Yeah.

He would be fine.

 

missed - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 408 

*One Missed Call - Lily*

As soon as Shane saw the words flashing across his screen, his stomach clenched. 

Sure, he and Ilya called, now. They'd talked on the phone a few times while he was in Russia, they'd done things, even, and spoken about the difficult time Ilya was having. But now that Ilya was back in North America, Shane wasn't sure of the rules. Surely, there had to be a reason for Ilya calling. Was something horribly wrong?

So, distracted, preoccupied, and a little scared, he quickly showered after practice, putting his things away with more haste than normal and speed-walking to his car, hardly bothering to say goodbye to Hayden before he drove away from the rink, calling Ilya as he did.

"Hello?"

Fuck.

The way his body relaxed at the low cadence of the other man's voice, the way he felt the anxiety seep right out of his exhausted muscles...it couldn't be good. He was probably in trouble.

"I--Ilya?" he asked, trying to still focus on the road.

"Shane."

And Ilya sounded so happy to hear him, too. Like his voice was also a balm for aches of life. 

He wasn't sure if that made things better or worse.

"Hey," he murmured. "I...are you okay? You called."

"Yes, I am fine." Now Ilya sounded unsure. "I just...is it okay I called anyway? I wanted to hear you."

Oh fuck. It was ridiculous, but tears were forming in his eyes without his permission. "No. I mean, yeah. It's okay," he mumbled. "I like hearing your voice, too."

Ilya let out a huff of air, both of them now just breathing quietly, the silence tenuous, full of things neither of them were ready to admit. 

Ilya was braver. He broke the silence. "We will beat you in game tomorrow," he murmured, but his tone sounded fond.

Shane let out a startled laugh, relief and affection and--fuck--adoration flooding his senses. "In your dreams, Rozanov."

But the little 'Da' Ilya muttered seemed like an admission, not a teasing remark. 

So Shane decided to go out on a limb. "Uh...after the game. You could come over? To my actual apartment?" he asked, body thrumming as he pictured Ilya in his actual bed, sitting on his actual couch.

The other man's grin was apparent, even on the other end of the phone. "Yes. I think so," he replied.

Shane smiled to himself.

Yeah.

He was definitely fucked.

 

 

radiant - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 389 - slightly NSFW 

The girl on Ilya Rozanov's arm was absolutely radiant. 

Silky hair, a curvy frame, and eyes rimmed with makeup that made them pop, she was clearly the type of woman most men fantasized about. She also was clearly interested in Ilya, as she hung onto his elbow like it was a life raft, giggling and flipping her hair, batting her eyelashes and touching his chest.

She was exactly the type of person that, for years, Shane had heard about Ilya going home with.

It was hard to avoid the pictures, the rumors, the locker room talk. Ilya was...well...well-known for his trysts. Even through his jealousy, Shane had never blamed him–they hadn't been exclusive, and Ilya had never been known for treating women badly so who was he to judge?

But now that they were dating?

He was doing his very best not to set the world on fire.

He knew Ilya didn't have much choice. They were still a secret, after all, and Ilya wasn't actually doing anything with the girl. They'd agreed to still be social with their teams, to keep up pretenses. This was all according to plan. What was more, as they both stood at opposite ends of the bar, reluctantly dragged out to indulge after a tied game with their teams, Ilya actually looked like he was trying to gently let her down, stepping away little-by-little and sending an oblivious Marleau pointed looks.

But it wasn't good enough for Shane. Ilya was his. And suddenly, he needed both of them to know it. Now.

Skin hot, heart racing, dick already hard in his pants, he stood, murmuring a goodbye to Hayden and pulling out his phone.

Shane: Fuck this. My place. Now. Tell her you're fucking taken.

Pausing by the door, he turned to watch Ilya, who pulled his phone from his pocket casually, attention pulled between the girl and the message, then read over the text Shane had sent.

His whole body went rigid. A hungry grin spreading over his face, he immediately pulled away from the girl so fast she tripped, nearly falling to the ground. Then, ripping his jacket from the barstool it hung on, Ilya strode toward the door, their eyes locking.

Shane grinned.

Ilya licked his lips.

In ten minutes, they would forget about everything but each other.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 68: April 15: missed, wonder

Notes:

Bleh

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

wonder - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 293 - minor TLG spoilers

It took about five minutes for Svetlana and Rose to lock eyes across the crowded backyard, their brains seemingly on the same wavelength as the wedding attendees mingled and chatted after the ceremony, waiting for their turn to wish the newlyweds well.

Rose grinned at the other girl, walking toward her with purpose. They'd never been introduced before, but fuck, they would be having a conversation now.

Head high, shoulders square, she walked up to the tall, striking woman with a grin and stuck out her hand. "I’m Rose Landry," she said, beaming. "We have so much to discuss."

Svetlana didn't seem surprised at all to see her. On the contrary, she broke into her own knowing smile and shook her hand. "I am a big fan of your work," she acknowledged.

"Which work?" Rose smirked. "My acting, or my figuring out that Shane was ridiculously gay?"

This made the other girl smile even wider. "Oh, both. Definitely both. I wonder, should we compare notes? When did you realize that Shane was completely hopeless about my Ilyusha? Have you been pulling your hair out as long as I have?"

She laughed brightly, hair falling back a little as her head tilted. "Oh, probably about ten seconds after the first time he tried and failed to fuck me. It's a little sad, to see how down bad they are, hm? Has Ilya been desperate for him for that long, too?"

Svetlana snorted, rolling her eyes, as he placed a hand on Rose's shoulder. "Longer. Forever, I think. We can get drinks, then talk about our hopeless boys, yes?"

Draining the drink in her hand and gesturing to the bar, Rose nodded. "Hell yes," she grinned. Finally, someone to talk to about these insane men.







missed - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 567 

"You are sad it is me."

Ilya stated the fact point-blank, disappointed but not shocked that Yuna seemed so dazed and a little mad about the current situation. David and Shane were busy preparing something on the grill, David and Yuna having come over for the dinner they promised at lunch yesterday. That left Yuna and Ilya in the kitchen for this awkward conversation.

Yuna's startled look seemed to just solidify what Ilya already knew.

"Is okay," he said with a sad smile. "I would be mad, too. If I was you." It killed him, to know that Shane's parents likely didn't approve. But he also had lived his whole life carrying his father’s disapproval on his shoulders. He was used to disappointing the parental figures in his life; it was a feeling that had already made a home deep in his soul. He was much more concerned about how Shane would feel about his parents' reaction than anything else.

But Yuna didn't seem to like that he said this. "No," she said, voice genuine as she shook her head. "No, Roz--Ilya. "It's not you."

He snorted. "You would have picked me for him? If you could?"

At this, she cracked a smile. He thought maybe it was her first one of the evening. "Let's not get carried away," she laughed. "I probably wouldn't have. But I realize now that I don't think I knew you enough to make a real choice, anyway. You're...not the man I thought you were, and I think that's a really good thing."

This observation settled in Ilya's sternum, cracking his ribs in the best way. "Thank you," he murmured, bowing his head.

"I'm just..." Yuna paused, staring out the window at her son, her expression haunted and contemplative. "I'm wondering how we missed this. We've spent less than two meals with you two and it's already clear that you mean the world to him. And you have for ages, it seems. How did we not know? How did he feel like he couldn't tell us?"

Ilya put it together, then. The anger, the sadness, the confusion. It wasn't directed at Shane...it was directed at herself. Yuna was furious that she'd missed something so crucial about the son she cared so deeply for.

His heart broke a little.

"Mrs. Hollander," he began, nervous to overstep.

"Yuna," she corrected, sending him a stern glare that made him smile a little.

"Yuna. I do not pretend to know everything about what has happened. But maybe it will make you feel better to understand...Shane and I...we spent...so many years," mortifying, his voice cracked, and he swallowed thickly, trying to choke back the unexpected flow of tears. "So many years trying to hide what we felt. Hide from ourselves, from each other. From whole world. If Shane should not tell me how he feels, tell himself...how could he tell you?"

Now Yuna was looking at him with an expression of wonder, like she'd never truly seen him before. Eyes wide, lips turned up just a little, she reached for him, pulling him into a hug so warm and tight and loving that–fuck–Ilya's tears began to fall.

"I'm so glad he has you," she murmured into his shoulder.

He couldn't think of the words to explain that it was surely the other way around. He would truly be lost without Shane.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 69: April 16: glory, shy

Notes:

Lol this is chapter 69

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

glory - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 475 - slight TLG spoilers

"Oh fuck."

It'd been mindless. He'd had a rare, lazy afternoon, laying around his house. He'd done his morning workout, had a smoothie for lunch, and then found himself with a few hours of free time before he was set to meet Hayden at the gym. So Shane allowed himself a moment to indulge--to scroll on Ilya's Instagram.

At least now that they were dating, now that they were engaged, he didn't feel like such a creep about it. Back when they'd been fuckbuddies, or whatever they were, the few times he'd allowed himself to get lost in the images of the other man on his phone screen had felt both thrilling and dirty. He'd known he shouldn't be looking, but damn did he refuse to rip his eyes away.

Now though, he argued with himself that he had a right to look. Ilya was his, so...couldn't he enjoy admiring a little? Plus, he didn't have any pictures of the other man from when they'd first started dating, so it was nice to reminisce, to see Ilya smiling during so many phases of his life.

Laying on his couch, Shane scrolled back through years' worth of Ilya's pictures, both grinning to himself and a little horny as he floated in the memories. That was Ilya from July 2017, the Ilya who had confessed his feeling for the first time at the cottage. That was Ilya from March 2017, the Ilya who had spoken Russian on the phone to him.

And...fuck. That was a picture of Ilya in 2014, winning the Cup. God, he looked so beautiful. Grinning, basking in the glory, he and his team hoisted the Cup in the air, looking so unbelievably proud. Though Shane obviously wished that he and his team could've won that year, he was still so proud of Ilya for his accomplishment.

It then struck him that now, he could save these pictures. They'd been outed, there was nothing to stop him. So he hovered his thumb over the screen and--

"Oh fuck."

He liked the damn picture. The picture from 2014.

Shane didn't know a lot about social media etiquette but he knew that was bad.

Scrambling, trying to figure out how to unlike a picture, he sat up, blood pumping. And then--

*Incoming call from Lily.*

"Fuck," he mumbled, blush forming on his cheeks. "Hello?" he answered.

"Hollander, you are obsessed with me!" Ilya said on the other end of the line as a greeting, sounding absolutely delighted. 

"I-It was a mistake!" he stuttered, horrified. "I didn't mean to-"

"Ah, but you are looking at my old pictures, malysh. You cannot deny," Ilya cooed, grin in his voice.

Shane sighed, unable t argue. "Fuck you," he murmured petulantly instead.

"Hm. Yes. Later. Enjoy my pictures for now."

Swearing, Shane hung up the phone. Fucking asshole.

 

glory - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 404  - slight TLG spoilers

"Okay," Harris said with a sigh, standing in front of Shane and Ilya and trying to appear stern. "We need to talk."

"We have already had birds and bees talk, Harris," Ilya said immediately, smirking and winking as he did so. "Is okay, you do not have to do this."

Shane, predictably, elbowed his husband in the side and gave him a glare. "What's up?" he asked, rolling his eyes.

"Here's the thing," Harris sighed. "Odds are, tonight, you two will win the Cup, right?"

Right away, both men made shushing noises, faces twisting into expressions of fear. Harris knew that hockey players were superstitious, scared of jinxing almost everything, but it was still funny to see it play out in real time. "Sorry, sorry," he laughed, shaking his head. "You might win. Point is, if you do, the press is going to interview at least you, Ilya."

Ilya grinned. "They should. It is only me who got us this far. I have carried Hollander this whole time."

Shane, who was currently beating Ilya in number of goals scored, scoffed. "Sure. That's probaly why you've missed so many shots lately-your hands were full."

"Yes, full of your c-"

"This is exactly my point. When the press asks how you feel, what you're going to do next, whatever, you are not to tell then that you're going to go home and fuck. Understand?" Harris said clearly, glaring at Ilya.

The taller man frowned, looking like a child who'd had a lollipop taken from his hand. "Ah, Harris. Is not fair. You're asking me to lie?"

"YES!" he shouted, feeling a bit hysterical. "Yes. Because I want to spend the evening celebrating with Troy, not cleaning up after you two idiots!"

At this, Ilya had the good sense to look abased. "Okay, okay," he sighed. "I will be good."

Harris nodded, satisfied. "You won't. But just keep it PG-13, alright?"

Hours later, under the bright lights of the stadium, with confetti falling in their eyes, Ilya kept to his word. Sure, he yelled about he and Shane being a dynasty, about bringing glory to the Centaurs, about being married to the most amazing man on earth (Shane had scored the winning goal) but he'd kept his ramblings appropriate.

But when Shane was asked what he was thinking about, now that he'd won his fourth cup, his first cup with Ilya?

"Getting Ilya home to celebrate," a giant, suggestive grin on his face.

So Harris'd had to do some clean-up anyway.

 

 

shy - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - slightly NSFW - word count: 320 - slight TLG spoilers

If Shane had to decide, he would say that his first ever party as part of the Centaurs was going pretty well. Ilya was behaving himself, keeping a platonic distance just as Shane had asked, and Shane had already had good conversations with a bunch of the guys and their partners. He was shocked to feel like he was fitting in quickly, and nobody was being weird about the reasons why he'd joined the team. Honestly, it boded well for the upcoming season, and as he walked to the cooler to get a second drink, he did so with a cheerful smile on his face.

"Hey, man," Bood greeted him, grabbing a drink as well, "having a good time?"

"Yeah," Shane said honestly, something he rarely could say about parties. "This team seems like a good group."

"Most of the time," Bood agreed, smirking at his own joke. "They're better than most. But you know...you know you don't have to be shy around us or anything, right?"

Shane frowned, confused. He was sometimes quiet at parties, but shy wasn't a word he'd use. "What d'you mean?"

"You and Roz. You can hold hands, kiss, whatever. Barrett and Harris have been dating openly for a while, and nobody cares. Like I said, we're a good group, you don't have to worry--"

"Oh! Oh, no," Shane interrupted, blushing. "It's, um, not you guys. Well, not specifically. It's still sort of new, being able to...um...be like that. And I told Ilya I want to try to still be a little professional."

Bood nodded. "That's fair. But just know that nobody's gonna judge. Plus, when Roz got plastered at his bachelor party he told us details about your asshole that we'll never forget, so at this point we're all close, you know?"

Shane gaped, a blush forming quickly on his cheeks. "He what?"

He was going to fucking murder his husband.

 

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 70: April 17: believe, glisten

Notes:

Today my coworker asked me about "that hockey show" and if it had realistic, exciting hockey games in it. I had no idea how to respond because there's really no hockey games, so...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

believe - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 332 - TLG spoilers

“Marly!” Brad Hammersmith’s loud shout caused Cliff Marleau to look up from lacing his skates just in time for a phone to be shoved unceremoniously into his face. “Look at this shit!”

Pulling back a little to get a clearer view of the screen, Cliff felt his eyes nearly pop from his skull as he processed what he was looking at.

It was a picture–clearly a screenshot taken of some sort of recording–of Ilya Rozanov and Shane Hollander. Even this would have been enough to make Cliff pause. Having known Ilya Rozanov for years, having experienced the madness that was the Hollander-Rozanov rivalry firsthand, it was still odd to hear about his new friendship with Hollander.

But this?

“Are they fuckin’ kissing?” he gasped, grabbing the phone from Hammersmith and glaring at the picture.

They were. There Roz and Hollander were, locked in what appeared to be a very heated and very intimate embrace, like they did it all the fucking time. Cliff had no idea what to say.

Insane, right?” Hammersmith asked, shaking his head and chuckling. “I mean, it’s Rozy…he’s always been a bit weird, right? So like…can’t be completely shocked, but..”

But Cliff was too busy having the biggest realization about his entire life. “Holy fucking shit,” he breathed, phone dropping from his hand. He ignored Hammersmith’s yelp of anger. “Oh my God.”

“You nearly cracked the screen, man! I know it’s surprising, but what the–?”

“No, no! Roz told me!” Cliff hissed, heart hammering, eyes wide.

“He what?”

“Yeah! He–like, maybe his second year on the team? I asked him why he couldn’t go out one night! And he just looks at me and goes, ‘I am obviously going to go fuck Shane Hollander, Marly, this is much more exciting than stupid club.’ But–fuck! I–I thought he was joking! Why would I believe–?”

“His second year?” Hammersmith breathed, utterly blown away.

They just gaped at each other, no idea how to proceed. Ilya Rozanov really was an enigma.

 

 

glisten - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - slightly NSFW - word count: 429 

So? How’s it going?” Rose asked on the phone, her genuine, eager curiosity making Shane smile as he sat on the dock, watching Ilya splash around in the lake like a small child.

“It’s…” he paused to actually think about it, before giving a reluctant smile. “It’s really good, actually. We’re having a good time.”

You sound relaxed, for one,” Rose commented knowingly, a smile in her own voice. “I’m so happy for you, Shane. You deserve this, you know.”

He wasn’t sure what to say to that, so he simply murmured, “Thanks,” as he watched Ilya attempt an underwater handstand.

Will you ever tell me what his name is?”

At this, his stomach flipped. He’d told Rose that there was a guy, yes, but to actually give her the name…”I–”

“Hollander! Hollander, watch this!” Ilya yelled, interrupting his thoughts, waving his hands wildly in the air. Then, without waiting for Shane’s answer, he did another handstand, popping up a moment later for air and giving Shane a triumphant grin.

“Uh, yeah. Great,” he called, sending his boyfriend a thumbs-up.

“Was amazing, asshole!”

Ahh, is Prince Charming distracting you with sweet nothings?” Rose guessed, chuckling a little.

‘Sweet nothings’ was a far cry from the way Ilya was currently taking it in turns to flip him off, then make obscene gestures with his hand and mouth, but Shane figured the intentions were generally the same. “Um…kind of.”

I can let you go. I don’t want to cut into quality time.

“No! No, it’s okay, I…” But as he started to answer, Ilya pulled himself from the lake, pushing up onto the dock with just his arms.

And…fuck. The way all of his muscles tensed as he climbed onto the dry surface. The way the water glistened on his pale skin. The way he looked so fucking hot, shaking his head a bit to get the worst of the water from his hair before beaming and slowly walking toward Shane, his ridiculously short swim trunks clinging obscenely to his body…

“...I…” Shane murmured, thoughts completely gone from his brain, eyes glued on Ilya as his mouth fell open. “...Fuck…

Rose’s laugh, bright and loud, sounded clearly through the phone. “Goodbye, Shane. Don’t let him fuck you completely dumb, hm? You need a few brain cells left to win the Cup again.”

But at this point, he couldn’t even be embarrassed. Ilya had moved to kneel in front of him, and he’d forgotten how to breathe. “....bye,” he murmured, hanging up and focusing on the man in front of him.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 71: April 18: constellation, attached

Notes:

I mean I could be getting ready for the concert I'm going to tonight, but there's fanfic to be written so I have priorities...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

attached - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 485 

“You’re being an idiot,” Shane said to himself firmly as he glared at his utterly miserable-looking reflection in the rearview mirror, trying not to break down in the middle of the highway. “You’re being stupid.”

It wasn’t the best pep talk he’d ever given himself, but it was doing the job of helping him keep himself together.

It was just…he felt like he was dying. Like he’d left a crucial piece of himself on the curb at the airport. Like the small, halfhearted wave he’d given to Ilya as he’d driven off (because he couldn’t exactly kiss him, could he?) had just made this entire thing so much worse.

His chest was aching, his heart hammering, his eyes stinging, his stomach churning…it felt like he’d been checked hard into the boards, the wind knocked out of him, and he was wheezing on the cold ice, disoriented and alone.

The worst part?

They’d both known this was coming. They’d known they would have to go back to this, that their time at the cottage would end. It was so stupid, to get so attached, when now he felt the real world overtaking him. Sure, they’d made promises. Daily texts and facetime dates as much as possible. Monogamy and meetups whenever their schedules allowed. But did Ilya actually want that? With him?

The panic quickly overtook the misery, his heart thrumming in his throat.

Fuck!” Shane hissed furiously, slamming his palm on the steering wheel, the first tear spilling over onto his cheek as he swerved a little. 

He was suddenly so terrified that he almost didn’t hear his phone ring. But when he looked over to see the word Lily on the screen, he nearly drove off the road trying to answer in time.

“Ilya,” he muttered desperately as soon as the line connected, unable to hide his emotions, hide the panic in his voice. The tears were falling thick and fast now and a quickly swiped at them with the hand holding his phone, trying not to cause an accident.

Shane,” Ilya responded.

And…oh.

He sounded just as bad.

Hollow and wrecked and devastated.

Was it bad that Shane’s panic subsided a bit at that?

“I…how are you?” he asked, taking a huge breath and trying to calm himself.

But Ilya’s wry chuckle made his whole being hurt, his skin call for the other man’s touch. “Is stupid,” he murmured, “I miss you already.”

Shane let out a watery laugh. “Oh thank fuck,” he breathed, shaking his head. “Me, too.”

Ilya began laughing with him, filling Shane with aching longing. “You have ruined me, malysh,” he muttered in a tone that sounded almost adoring. “I…am not sad about this.”

“Same here.”

They laughed again, amusement almost harmonizing, making Shane feel warm, easing the pain.

So by the time they hung up, Shane could breathe again. It would be hard, but they could do this. Together.

 

 

constellation - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - slightly NSFW - word count: 314 

They’d never had time for a lot of after. Usually, things were rushed–either because of flights or because they were hiding feelings. So, as Shane lay, sated and smiling, with Ilya mostly on top of him, he enjoyed the warmth, the glow, the ability to bask in the after.

It was as he did this, hands drifting lightly over Ilya’s soft, sculpted back, that his eyes were drawn to the moles dotting his skin.

Dazedly, mind still in the clouds, he began tracing. Connecting constellations from mark to mark, admiring the beauty of the man collapsed on top of him as Ilya breathed. His heart felt so full, his chest aching with adoration, the desire to put into words the feelings he had for this man nearly overtook Shane. Fuck, he loved Ilya so much. It was indescribable. Painful in its purity.

But as the words pushed at the inside of his lips, begging to be let out, Ilya began to shiver, so Shane froze, his fingers stuttering. “Are you okay?” he murmured, crooking his neck, a little concerned. “If you don’t want–”

But Ilya interrupted. “Don’t stop,” he muttered, voice gruff and thick, his face pressed insistently into Shane’s neck.

That was when Shane felt it–Ilya’s body again responding to his touch, his arousal making itself known on his thigh. 

“Oh,” he whispered, smiling triumphantly, allowing his fingers to continue. “You like it.”

But Ilya’s next words stole his breath away.

“Nobody…nobody has ever touched me like this before,” Ilya admitted, face still hidden, hips rocking a bit now.

Shane bit his lip, resisting the sudden, ridiculous urge to cry. Fuck. How long had it been since Ilya Rozanov had been loved

But then it occurred to him almost instantly after that: he had loved Ilya Rozanov for a long time. He just finally had the space to do something about it now.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 72: April 19: loon, code

Notes:

Guys the concert was so fucking good, live music gives me life

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

loon - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 344 - very minor TLG spoilers

Community Service Day was something that Ilya always looked forward to. As a team, the Centaurs did their best to put aside a Saturday a few times a season to give back to their community, visiting hospitals or fixing up local parks. Ilya adored spending time with his teammates in such a low-stress way, and he had to admit that it felt good to be able to better the city that’d welcomed him so wholeheartedly.

Now that Shane was part of the team, these days were even more exciting.

Beaming and chattering from the back of the team bus, Ilya stopped himself mid-conversation with Bood to look up to Harris, who always planned these outings, when he saw the Social Media Manager stand at the front, clipboard in hand.

“Everyone, shut up!” he called to the team. “Harris is telling us how we will service community!”

Harris, grinning, winked at Ilya. “Thank you. Okay, today, one of our newest players, Shane Hollander, suggested we do something a little different!”

He was immediately cut off by a rousing chant of ‘Hol-ly, Hol-ly’ directed at a blushing Shane, who sat beaming next to Ilya.

“Okay, okay! So Shane pointed out to me that we’ve done a lot with people, but not as much for animals or the environment. He also said this particular cause is important to our captain–”

“Fuck yeah, Roz!”

But Ilya was confused…he didn’t have any environmental or animal charities he held particularly close to his heart. He glanced sideways at Shane, only to feel his stomach flip. Shane had the biggest, shit-eating grin. Oh, fuck.

“-so today,” Harris continued, still smiling, “we’ll be going to the Ottawa National Wildlife Refuge to help protect the local loon population!”

Ilya’s mouth fell open in shock as he turned to Shane, who was now laughing behind his hand. “Hollander!” he gasped softly, unable to stop himself from smiling. “You are trying to kill me!”

“Face your fears, Rozanov,” Shane retorted simply, still grinning like a madman.

And oh. Ilya loved his husband so damn much.

 

 

 

code - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - slightly NSFW - word count: 204 - minor TLG spoilers

“...it’s obviously all a lie,” Comeau muttered under his breath as Hayden walked past, the tension high in the locker room after the FanMail reveal.

“Right?” Drapeau muttered, shaking his head. “‘Just dating,’ my ass. I bet they’ve been cheating for years. Throwing games and feeding each other information. Fuckin’ awful.”

Hayden stopped and gave both of his teammates a look. “Listen,” he said tensely, knowing he was probably starting something. “I know it’s fucked that Shane and Rozanov are…whatever. But they’re not cheating. Shane wouldn’t–”

“Yeah? Then why did I overhear Rozanov whispering a bunch of numbers to Shane last year at a game?” Drapeau burst out, crossing his arms.

“Fuck–same! Last game against them, Shane said ‘521!’” Comeau interjected furiously. “I figured he was just saying bullshit to fuck with Rozanov, but I bet they were sending, like, secret codes! Holy shit, that’s–!”

“That was his room number,” JJ interrupted hollowly from behind them, face twisted a little in disgust. “I remember, because that’s my sister’s birthday.”

The whole locker room went rather silent.

Then, Hayden broke into a grin. “Yeah. They were sharing secret codes. On where to fuck,” he said viciously. 

The expressions on his teammates’ faces were deeply satisfying.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 73: April 20: worthwhile, howl

Notes:

Insert funny intro text here.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

howl - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - slightly NSFW - word count: 652 

Shane did some of his best thinking at the cottage, during the warm summer nights, in front of a roaring fire. Something about the inviting air, the crackling of the logs, the howling of the loons in the night, and now, more recently, the security of Ilya’s arm around him, made him feel safe as his mind wandered, allowing him to reflect on things without becoming anxious.

He enjoyed being in his own head during these moments, wading in his thoughts, basking in the silence. It was a rare feeling.

It was during one of these quiet moments, as Shane stared thoughtfully into the flames, reminiscing about the past, that it occurred to him.

“Holy fucking shit,” he murmured, sitting up straighter and covering his mouth with his hands.

Ilya, lost in his own thoughts, jumped a little, turning to Shane. “What?” he asked, voice a little sleepy, accent strong. “You are okay?”

But Shane was too busy having an existential crisis. “I–yeah,” he murmured, turning away from his boyfriend.

Ilya, perceptive as he was, though, saw right through him. “Wait, no,” he said, a bit more curiously now, smile in his voice. “Malysh, you are blushing. Were you daydreaming about my cock?”

“No!” Shane denied, shooting Ilya a death glare, too adamantly to be casual. Fuck, he was not helping himself.

Ilya beamed. “Ah, what was it, then? My tongue? Big muscles, hm? The way I look when I c–”

“No, no! I just…I just realized something from when we were–when we were younger,” Shane muttered, shaking his head and closing his eyes for a moment. Shit, fuck, Ilya would never let him live this down.

“Ah, you realized you have been gay this whole time? Yes, is true, Hollander, my dick did not magically make you gay. As that singer with cool outfits says, we are Born This Way, so–”

“No, Rozanov, I just–” he took a deep breath, knowing he would tell Ilya eventually so it might as well be of his own volition. “I was just remembering how…like before we met? I used to watch tapes of you playing…a lot.”

Ilya looked at him for a moment, eyebrows pinching together. “So?” he asked confusedly. “I did also. I had to know my competition and you were closest thing to threat, so–”

But he wasn't going to rise to the taunt right now. “No, like…” he swallowed, feeling himself go redder. “Like I watched them a lot. Like…obsessively. Like I think I had a…” he trailed off, hoping Ilya got the idea and he wouldn’t have to say the embarrassing words out loud. Fuck, he felt like the first had spread to his skin with the way he was blushing.

But Ilya just looked absolutely tickled, his face lighting up in a huge, beaming smile. “A what, Shane?” he asked, feigning ignorance. “I do not know English, you have to help me understand.”

“You know plenty of English, you complete asshole,” Shane shot back, shoving him. 

But Ilya just grinned, waiting.

“A crush, you dick! I think I had a crush on you!” he gave in, swatting at Ilya’s shoulder. “Oh my God, how fucking annoying can you b–”

But he was cut off by Ilya’s lips on his, swept up into a hungry kiss that stole his breath away.

“Hollander,” Ilya murmured as he pulled back, letting Shane catch his breath and figure out which way was up.

“Hmm?” he asked dazedly, a stupid smile on his face.

“I hope you still have crush on me. Because I have crush on you,” Ilya whispered between them, like it was some sort of secret.

Shane couldn’t help but grin. “Maybe I do,” he answered, shrugging. “Just don’t tell my boyfriend.”

Ilya’s smile could have lit up the entire backyard. “Boyfriend,” he repeated, obviously still thrilled by the new term. 

The next kiss was just as hungry as the first.

 

 

worthwhile - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - slightly NSFW - word count: 584 

“Wait, wait, oh my God, wait.” 

Shane was aware that he should not be the one freaking out. Ilya was the one sending an email to his agent finalizing his plans to be traded to Ottawa. But still, for some reason, Shane felt his heart hammering in his throat, felt the sweat beading at his temples, the panic balling up in his stomach as he saw Ilya’s finger hover over the ‘send’ button, pausing only because Shane had asked.

Confusion flashing over his face, Ilya looked to Shane, placing his phone on the coffee table and shifting his body on the couch in his apartment to give his boyfriend his full attention. “What is it, solnyshko?” he asked, eyebrows furrowed. “You have…changed your mind? You do not want to be closer?”

Now Shane felt like throwing up. “No, fuck, no, that’s not it at all,” he mumbled, leaning forward and scrubbing at his face with his hands. “Fuck, Ilya, that’s like…all I want.”

“Then what is the problem? This is what we have been waiting for, for a year, yes? Counting down days, even.”

Wrenching his face up to make eye contact but somehow feeling burned by the way Ilya was smiling softly at him, Shane closed his eyes and shook his head. “Rozanov, Ottawa had almost sixty losses last season,” he reminded him miserably.

A firm hand moved his chin, grounding him as he finally managed to hold Ilya’s gaze. “Yes, malysh, I know. I have been able to count for quite some time, now.”

He managed a snort. “But…you’re…you’ll hate it there. You’re so fucking good, Ilya–”

“Is high time you finally admit this–”

“Shut up. You’re so good. And you’re…you’re wasting your talent there. What, for me? It’s not…,” he sighed, chest easing a little as he finally got the words out. “You won’t win anymore. Not nearly as much. I’m not worth–”

But of course, Ilya just continued to look at him, that small smile on his handsome face. “Hollander, if you say you are not worthwhile, I will make you sleep on couch,” the taller man said firmly, making Shane clamp his mouth shut and pout petulantly. “Winning is…” he paused, clearly trying to think about his answer. “Winning is very good part of hockey, of course. Probably third best part, I think. A very fun thing, but something I can give up, as long as I have first and second.”

“What’re your first and second favorite parts?” Shane asked softly, trying not to get too hopeful.

Well, second is obviously giving dinosaurs like Hunter and annoying players like Pike shit, but I can do this from any team,” Ilya said waving a hand in the air.

Shane shoved him lightly in the shoulder, suppressing a smirk. “Asshole. What;s the first thing?”

“You, malysh. And with this trade, I get more of you. So it is okay. Alright?” Ilya asked gently, ducking to catch his eye again.

Shane sighed. “Yeah. Alright.”

Making a happy noise, Ilya reached for his phone and sent the email, smiling as he did so. But then, he turned to give Shane a serious expression. “Do not let this make you think I will go easy on you in points race next season though, Hollander. I will still kick your ass before I fuck it twice as much as before.”

Shane let out a squawk of indignation. “Rozanov, that’s not–”

But he was cut off by Ilya’s lips.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 74: April 21: fly, plastic

Notes:

Guys I'm on vacation so of course I'm going to do extra work today.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

fly (again!) - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - slightly NSFW - word count: 382 

“I’m coming to the cottage.”

Hearing those words, Shane resisted the urge to do something stupid like pinch himself or laugh hysterically. The image of Scott Hunter kissing a man on his television screen was still burning on the inside of his eyelids and his heart was hammering erratically, all of his nerves jangling, his hands shaking just a little. “I–really?” he murmured, mouth stretching into a dazed smile, highly aware of the fact that his parents were only one room away. What the fuck was his life right now?

“Yes. I–yes. If you still want.”

If you still want. Fuck, he wanted it more than anything. “Y–yes,” he whispered shakily, reminded of the first time they’d fucked, of the way he’d waited so long, how how worth it it’d been…he hoped this would be the same. “I want.”

“Okay. Good. When?” Ilya asked in a firm tone from the other end of the phone, his voice doing strange things to Shane’s already-racing heart.

Fly out tomorrow was his first thought, but that was terribly eager and sadly impossible. Shane was still in a sling for a few more days and Ilya no doubt had end-of-the-season obligations. Plus, Shane had to prepare. Go shopping, get Cokes and all of Ilya’s favorite things, make an excuse for why he wouldn’t be available. So instead he went for the much-more-casual, “Next week? Um, after the MLH Awards?”

“Yes. I will book flight,” Ilya agreed readily, voice tense.

“Alright,” Shane breathed, no idea what to say. Should he tell Ilya how fucking excited he was? How jittery and terrified the idea of weeks alone together made him, not because Ilya scared him but because fuck, that made this real? How right now, all he wanted was Ilya’s arms around him, a few moments alone with him to pretend they could have something that would last?

“Hollander? Shane?”

“Y–yes?”

“I am excited.”

His stomach flipped and tears inexplicably formed in his eyes. Fuck Rozanov for making him feel so much. It wasn’t fair, it was so dangerous, they should have walked away ages ago..

It was far, far too late now.

“Me, too,” he admitted, smiling a watery smile.

Ilya’s responding laugh made his whole body spark. “Goodbye, Shane. I will see you soon.”

“Bye, Ilya.”

 

 

fly - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 389

Shane stared miserably at his phone screen, trying not to tear up, trying not to think too much about Ilya’s arms, his lips, his smile.

What they had now, it was a million times better, and million times more than what they’d had before. They were so lucky.

But still…in times like these, he hated that they couldn’t be together whenever they wanted. 

He sat in his parents’ living room, trying to breathe. Everything was okay. Yuna and David had just gotten in a small car accident that’d left them both beat up but absolutely fine–no broken bones or life-threatening injuries. Shane had just had to miss one game to pick them up at the hospital and bring them home. But he was shaken. He wanted Ilya’s comfort so badly, even though he knew it was impossible.

He looked at his phone screen again.

Shane: I miss you. I wish you were here.
Lily: I am so sorry, sonyshko. I want to be there too. I can call later? I am so glad they are okay.
Shane: Yeah, call when you can. Love you.
Lily: 

But Ilya had never called. 

And Shane understood. Really, he did. Ilya was in the middle of a trip on the West Coast with his team and likely couldn’t call, it wasn’t intentional. But fuck, Shane just needed–

A knock on the door made him jump. 

What the fuck? Why was someone at his parents’ house at…nearly midnight? Frowning, he hesitantly unlocked the door and opened it, to reveal–

Ilya!?”

Breath leaving his body, eyes nearly popping from his head, he launched himself into his boyfriend’s arms, not caring at all if there was anyone on the street to see them. He just needed Ilya’s warmth, his comfort, his love.

“Hi, malysh,” Ilya murmured into his hair.

Pulling back, Shane looked at him in amazement. “I–did you fly all the way here?” he demanded, still unsure if he was dreaming.

The taller man smirked, stepping inside. “No. I walked. Took a very long time, I started a week ago, ac–”

Shane smacked him lightly on the shoulder. “Don’t be an asshole,” he muttered. “You came all the way here. Why?”

Ilya just shrugged. “You needed me. So I come.”

The words sank into Shane’s skin, warming him. 

Fuck, he loved this man so much.

 

 

plastic - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 494 - slight TLG spoilers

Shane’s first practice with the Centaurs had gone surprisingly well. It wasn’t that he’d been nervous about harassment or anything–he’d known all the guys already from a few parties over the summer and meeting them at the wedding. He knew they were great people and that none of them would give himself or Ilya any shit. But he’d still been stressed about the hockey of it all. He’d never been on another professional team before, and he’d been worried about fitting in, communicating with his linemates, and understanding the group dynamic. 

Still, after one practice, his anxiety had already eased substantially. Ilya, though he was never going to admit it, had been right–this was a good team, and Shane would do well here.

Of course, once he entered the locker room, the shenanigans began.

“Aw, what the fuck?” Bood yelled jovially as he made his way into the showers only to exit again with what looked like two small, plastic action figures in his hand. “Third time this week! Pick a more original spot, guys!”

Shane, furrowing his eyebrows towards Ilya, tilted his head in a questioning expression. Ilya, however, grinning mischievously, didn’t have time to explain before Hayes piped up. “Listen, my spot in Roz’s bag was genius!”

“Was boring!” Ilya waved him off, rolling his eyes as he chuckled. “I found in two minutes.”

“The best spot was last week, in Harris’s office. Fuckin’ hilarious,” Dykstra interjected, beaming. “That was great, Haasy.”

“Thanks,” Luca Haas grinned, blushing a bit.

“What the fuck are they talking about?” Shane muttered, narrowing his eyes to try to get a better look at whatever Bood held in his hands.

“Um…is nothing,” Ilya said suspiciously, shaking his head and making to put some of his pads away.

Troy Barrett, however, took pity on him. “They’re some old action figures of you and Roz, back when he played for Boston and you played for Montreal. Ilya bought them after…you know…and put them in his stall as a joke, so now the guys have been hiding them in random places to fuck with him. The more suggestive, the better.” He rolled his eyes, but smirked as well.

Shane gaped, eyes wide, turning to his husband. “What the fuck, Ilya?”

“Was not my decision, Hollander!” Ilya argued, defending himself. “I just was showing off my beautiful husband! These assholes turned into something gross–”

“Yeah? Is that why you were the first one to put them in the showers, then?” Chouinard laughed.

Ilya flipped two fingers in his direction.

But Shane just smirked, shaking his head. “At least that one’s accurate…” he murmured, thinking of Ilya in the showers after the commercial they’d filmed all those years ago.

Everyone within hearing distance gasped. “Hollander! What?” Dykstra demanded, looking back and forth between Ilya and Shane.

Ilya groaned. “My husband has betrayed me…” he murmured, covering his grin his his hand.

Shane just beamed. Yes. He was going to like it here.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 75: April 22: fall, gun

Notes:

I am halfway through my vacation and I haven't been productive at all. I should be more concerned about this.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

fall - @hollanovmicrofic - slightly NSFW - word count: 482 

Ilya sat at the edge of the bed, back ramrod straight, eyes on the ground, hands folded in his lap, waiting for Svetlana to speak. His heart, which was hammering in his chest, felt ridiculously large, like it was constricting his airway. His stomach seemed like it was missing, having already fallen out of his ass a few minutes ago.

Svetlana, on the other hand, was the picture of relaxation behind him. Sprawled naked on the bed, limbs akimbo, he could hear her chuckling as she tortured him with quiet moments of waiting. 

He swallowed, begging the world to swallow him up. Surely, there was nothing more embarrassing or terrifying than this.

Then, she spoke. “Hollander?” she repeated, the word settling over them, prickly and undeniable. “That’s an interesting word to say when you come.” She spoke in Russian, so there was no way to deny understanding. 

Ilya licked over his lips and squeezed his eyes closed, feeling his entire body flush red. “We were talking about him before. I was…still annoyed. Maybe…confused.”

“Confused about who you were fucking? Am I not as good as you tell me? Or maybe you’ve fucked Hollander before?” Sveta asked, moving to sit next to him and leaning forward so he could see she was smirking, not actually angry.

No!” 

“So I look like Shane Hollander then?”

He grimaced. “No, of course not. You are not…ugly.” But the word tasted horrible in his mouth as he thought about huge brown eyes and a smattering of stunning freckles.

And the problem was, they’d known each other for far too long. Svetlana could read him better than anyone. She saw through his lies in a moment.

“Shane…Jane…they sound very similar,” she murmured in English. “Coincidence?”

“I do not know this word,” Ilya deflected, looking away and crossing his arms. 

Hm. You’re suddenly an idiot now? And so am I, then?” Svetlana teased, switching back to Russian. 

No.”

Well. Here is what I know. I do not look like Hollander, and yet you have said his name. You are not an idiot, and I definitely am not. And…I read on TMZ that Hollander and Rose Landry have broken up.”

He couldn’t help himself. Turning so quickly that the bed squeaked a little, he looked at Svetlana with shock, grabbing her arm. “What? You’re sure?” he demanded, heart hammering again, entire body swelling with the hope he hadn’t dared to feel in many weeks.

She tilted her head, lips turning upward, suspicions obviously confirmed. “It’s TMZ, Ilya. I can’t be sure. But I am sure you are fucking the wrong person. And I am sure you have thinking to do before the All Stars Game. Yes?”

He frowned, sighing, his mind going a million miles an hour. “Maybe.”

Svetlana just smiled, standing to collect her clothing. “Tell me if Rose Landry is actually single, yes? I would be…interested to know.”

 

 

gun - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - cw: homophobic locker room talk - word count: 476 

“Alright, alright,” one of the guys, Adam, called as the laughter in the locker room died down. “Okay. But if there was a gun to your head. Or, like, hockey was going to be cancelled forever. Who would you choose?”

Shane, who was standing near the back of the room, grimaced. He wasn’t sure how this conversation had started, but he knew he was flying far too close to the sun. Somehow, the team had gotten on the conversation of who in the league they’d fuck if they absolutely had to. It was an odd topic, to be sure, but wherever things like these came up, he felt more comfortable staying out of it. He always worried he might give off some sort of sign or signal, something to hint that he was actually gay. At least nobody had brought up–

“Rozanov!” someone called, causing the room to erupt in boos. “What? We all know he’s secretly a little bitch baby, bet he’d take it up the ass real easy!”

Revulsion and the temptation to defend Ilya making his skin crawl, Shane turned away, closing his eyes.

“What about you, Hollander? Would you fuck Rozanov if you had to?”

He didn’t see who called to him, but it didn’t matter. He just turned again towards his team and allowed his face to twist into a real look of utter disgust. “No,” he answered truthfully. “That’s…awful. And this conversation is fucking weird, guys, maybe stop wasting your time on this and think about all the passes you missed today instead? Because if we don’t get that shit under control, Rozanov’s the one that’s going to be fucking us.”

The humor and amusement drained from the room as many of the guys murmured apologetically under their breaths, turning to their own stalls to finish changing. 

But as Shane exited the room, still fuming, Hayden caught up to him. “Overcompensating much?” he muttered under his breath, shooting him a look.

“What do you mean?” Shane asked, frowning.

“‘No, I’d never fuck Rozanov?’” Hayden mimicked him, looking around the hall before leaning in further and whispering, “I mean…don’t you do that like…at least once a month?”

Shane just rolled his eyes, shaking his head. “The conversation was gross, Hayd, not the…idea of it. Like…they were all being…terrible. It’s annoying, sometimes.”

Hayden seemed to contemplate that for a while, going quiet for a bit before answering. “Yeah. Yeah, that’s fair. Sorry, man.”

But Shane smirked, deciding that since Hayden asked, he deserved some information. “Plus…I wasn’t lying. I’d never fuck Rozanov. He fucks me.

Hayden stopped walking, frozen on the walkway as Shane continued walking towards the parking lot. Then, after a few seconds, he seemed to come back to his body, jogging to catch up and yelling, “What the fuck, Shane? I did not need to know–”

“You asked, man!”

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 76: April 23: cute, dip

Notes:

Guys I wrote a whole-ass 8 page paper yesterday night for my master's degree, be so proud of me. (Are these author's notes like my own mini diary? basically.)

Chapter Text

cute - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 491

Ilya did his very best to sit patiently as Shane spoke on the phone with Yuna. Head resting on his closed fist, elbow on his thigh, he stared, pouting, at the TV and watched the highlights that flashed across the screen, willing the conversation to go by faster. It wasn’t that he didn’t want Shane to talk with his mom–not at all! It was just…they had so little time together. And fuck, it’d been so long since they’d been in the same room. Still, he knew that saying anything would just piss Shane off, and there was absolutely no way in hell he could get away with touching his boyfriend even on the shoulder while he was speaking with his mom, so Ilya waited, foot tapping, his mind wandering to places that it probably shouldn’t be while Yuna was basically in the room with him.

But fuck, Shane and Yuna could talk forever when they wanted to.

Shane,” he muttered, sending Shane a frown and scoffing when the man swatted a hand in his direction, turning his body away from Ilya.

Okay, rude.

He counted to sixty in his head.

Shane,” he said, a little louder this time.

The look he received from his boyfriend was scathing, and did nothing to tamp down the lust beginning to burn at the base of his spine.

He was just about to give up and walk into the other room with a huff when Shane said into the phone, “Alright, Mom. Yeah, thanks. Talk soon. Love you, too. Bye.”

So he sat, arms crossed, waiting for Shane to give him the attention he so obviously deserved.

What he didn’t expect was for the other man to hang up, look over to him with an unamused glare, then, after a moment, roll his eyes and snort, mouth turning into a small smile.

What?” Ilya asked, frowning deeper, because Shane’s smiles had always been ridiculously contagious, at least to him.

“Nothing. You’re cute,” Shane commented, chuckling.

And suddenly, he’d never been more offended in his entire life. “Cute?” he repeated, giving his boyfriend his most affronted expression. “Hollander, I am not cute. Russians cannot be cute. We are…bad ass. Scary. Tough. Cute is like…little kitten. Like you!

But Shane was just smiling wider, now, not apologetic in the least. “Sorry, Rozanov, but begging for my attention like that? Really fuckin’ cute.”

“I do not–I did not–beg?” he stuttered, but he felt himself grinning, because he couldn’t deny it. Who wouldn’t want Shane Hollander’s attention, really? He was perfect. Moving to pin Shane to the couch, Ilya hovered above him. “Take it back, Hollander, or I will make you regret this.”

Shane, beaming, paused, pretending to consider. “No, I don’t think I will,” he said eventually, smirking up at him.

But Ilya didn’t even pretend to be angry this time. He was too busy leaning down to connect their lips.

Enough time had been wasted, after all.

 

 

 

dip - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 505 - cw: NSFW ao3

“You meant this?” Ilya whispered, hating that he didn’t stop himself.

It was late. As always, they’d found themselves in bed, the sheets wrecked and their naked chests heaving. The conversation they’d had on the couch earlier was still raw–a wound barely healing. Ilya had felt it moments ago as their bodies had moved together–Shane pulling him closer, closer, refusing to have even a millimeter between them; Ilya desperate, nearly feral, as he frantically made sure to give him everything they both had craved for so fucking long. 

But now that they were laying together in the aftermath, he couldn’t help but think about what Shane had said: ‘Don’t marry Svetlana. We’ll figure something out.

We.

Did he mean it? Were they a ‘we’ now?

“Meant what?” Shane asked, slurring a little as he caught his breath under Ilya, sweat licking his brow.

Ilya knew it wasn’t fair to ask. But he already had, so… “You said,” he murmured into the dark, face pressed into Shane’s chest, “that we will figure something out. For me. For citizenship, Russia. You said we will figure it out. Did you…?”

It was quiet for a minute as Shane obviously caught his train of thought, but still, Ilya’s heart raced. Had Shane lied? Misspoke? Just used the word offhandedly? It probably had not meant anything, really. It–

“Yeah, Ilya. We. I don’t–I don’t want you marrying anyone. Anyone except–”

And this time, when Shane paused, the air was full of tension. The word Shane had left unspoken was so terrifying, so damning, so impossible, that it made Ilya look up and lock eyes with the man beneath him, if only to make sure he hadn’t understood.

Judging from the equal measures of adoration and fear in Shane’s expression, he hadn’t. 

Fuck.

Ilya opted to go with humor, if only to stop his heart from beating clear out of his chest. “Except Scott Hunter? He is taken now, Hollander, you saw this,” he murmured, smiling a little.

Predictably, Shane scoffed. “Asshole.”

He said the word like a promise.

So, as much as it made him feel like he was walking into a pit of hungry lions to do so, Ilya offered him this: “I do not want to marry anyone, either. Anyone except.”

Shane’s breath caught, his eyes filling with tears as he stared off into the distance. But there was nothing more to be said, so they both just lay there for a while, comfortable in the knowledge that they both wanted the same terrifying, impossible thing.

“We’ll figure something out,” Shane murmured again, this time with a quiet ferocity that made Ilya’s stomach dip and his heart skip a beat. “We will.”

And what else could he say but, “Okay”?

When he fell asleep that night, he had a feeling Shane did not. But later, in the middle of the night, when Shane woke him up with a plan for a charity and a life together, he was somehow both completely overwhelmed and not the least bit surprised. 

Chapter 77: April 24: soar, waste

Notes:

Happy Friday to all those who celebrate.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

soar - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - slightly NSFW - word count: 601 

“You ever want to try them?” Ilya asked lightly as he and Shane fixed a salad for the upcoming dinner with Yuna and David, both of them high on nervous energy, post-sex glow, and the strange feeling of being known by someone other than themselves.

Shane, who was chopping tomatoes, paused and looked at Ilya. “What, tomatoes? I have them all the–”

Ilya resisted the urge to kiss his stupid boyfriend silly right then and there. “No,” he answered, rolling his eyes. “‘Nice boys from Montreal.’” He’d tried not to let David’s question bother him earlier, but it’d been bouncing around in his head like a stubborn pingpong ball.

Shane’s hand on the knife froze, and when he blinked at Ilya he still looked a bit confused. “Ilya, I don’t like nice boys from Montreal. I like you.”

But of course, now his stupid, hateful brain had taken ahold of the situation and skated off with it, soaring down the rink in his mind towards the goal. “So you have tried other men?” he demanded, eyes narrowing just a little.

Now it was quiet. Shane obviously was struggling to find the right answer to that question, and Ilya knew he was being unfair. How many girls had he fucked before they were exclusive?

Finally, the shorter man sighed and looked him in the eyes resignedly. “Yes, Ilya. Two.”

He shouldn’t have asked. Fuck, he really shouldn’t have asked. Because now he was spiralling, gripping the counter until his knuckles turned white, hating two men he’d never met before. “And they were nice? They were Montreal men?” he grumbled, eyes cast downward.

“No.”

Again, his mind skated ahead of him, reaching. “They were not nice?” he snapped, whirling, ready to wage wars. “They hurt you? Where, Shane? Who? I will–”

But finally, Shane reached for him, directing his face so he was forced to look him in the eye, melting under chocolate brown and freckles and unfair beauty. “No, Ilya. They were…fine, I guess. They didn’t do anything wrong, exactly, they just…”

What, Shane?” he asked, hissing through his teeth, wanting to throw a fit and run away and curl in on himself and cry all at the same time.

“They weren’t you.”

It looked like it pained Shane to admit this. Like he, too, wanted to run away and hide. But Ilya had no idea why, because suddenly, everything was right in the world again. “Not…” he breathed, needing to hear the words over and over.

Shane seemed to always innately understand what Ilya needed. It was soul-crushing in the best way. “You, yeah,” he murmured. “I tried…to find someone else. To make my life fuckin’ easier that this, you know?”

Ilya laughed a humorless laugh, because fuck, loving Shane was easy, but the world made it so incredibly difficult. “Yes.”

“I couldn’t. It wasn’t just about…being gay. It was you. Asshole.” He spat the last word with little menace, lips curving upward as he did.

And it made Ilya so giddy, heart soaring, that he admitted it before he could stop himself. “You are not alone,” he murmured, grinning. “I think of you in bed. A lot. Is why I had to stop, with other people. I was nervous I would say your name.”

Shane’s answering smile lit up the entire kitchen. “Damn, Rozanov. You really like me, huh?”

Ilya just beamed back. “No. I think I am concussed, maybe. I will see doctor after this. I am concerned for my health, It is–” but he had to cut himself off with a laugh, dodging Shane’s swat to his shoulder.

 

 

waste - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 350

“Ilya, who does your brand deals?”

Shane grimaced, covering his face with his hands. He’d known it would only be a matter of time before Yuna brought up this particular subject, but he’d hoped it wouldn’t be this soon. “Mom, leave Ilya alone,” he groaned, praying that she would listen for the first time in her life.

“No, is okay,” Ilya said with a grin, looking at Yuna. “Um, I do not do many. Why?”

Yuna shrugged in a way that suggested her brain was working a million miles an hour. “No reason. It’s just…it seems like a waste, you know. I’m sure you could have a lot of opportunities, with the right representation.”

Shane contemplated melting into the floor, but Ilya just looked even more delighted. “Waste?” he repeated, smirking at Shane before turning to Yuna again.

She smiled a little. “I mean…the girls love you, right? And now we know…boys do, too–”

Shane’s eyes nearly fell out of his head as he shot daggers at her. “Mom!” he gasped in warning. He had never in his life, he thought, been more red.

What? It’s a fair thing to say! I mean even my friends talk about you, Ilya, they think you’re handso–”

“Oh my god, Mom, I’m going to die, this isn’t–”

“I’m just saying, he’s got a lot of people who think he’s good-looking! It’s not like you can deny it, Shane!” Yuna steamrolled ahead, smiling a little. “He could make a lot of money on, maybe, a good underwear shoot or a magazine ad!”

Ilya, who was laughing so hard that tears were falling down his stupid, perfect, face, managed to gasp enough air into his lungs to turn to Shane and say in faux innocence, “Hollander, have you maybe noticed I am good-looking man?” before falling into a fit of mirth again.

Shane just stood up, absolutely mortified. “I’m running away,” he mumbled. “Fuck this, this is why I didn’t want you guys to know about him, oh my god…”

But Yuna’s apologetic yell of, “Oh, honey, it’s alright…!” was drowned out by everyone’s laughter.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 78: April 25: belt

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

belt - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 458 

Ilya trusted Shane.

At least, that was what he told himself.

That was what he reminded himself over and over again as he lay in a bed in a hotel room in a city he didn’t even bother pretending to care about, watching his Twitter feed begin to go crazy.

And it was true.

He did trust Shane.

He and Shane belonged to each other, in every sense of the word. The problem was, very few people knew that. So it made Ilya question things constantly. And when Shane went out for dinner with his beautiful, stunning, heterosexual, movie star ex-girlfriend….well, it made it even easier to question things.

#shanerose was trending. Ilya was about to be sick.

It was just…the world wanted Shane and Rose to be together. Everyone went insane every time Shane and Rose were spotted out together. No matter how much Shane reassured him, no matter how much Rose made it clear she wasn’t interested, it still ate at him…because Rose and Shane made so much more sense than Ilya and Shane.

Didn’t they?

Because he hated himself, he read the tweets.

Shane Hollander and Rose Landry spotted at an intimate dinner together! Holy shit, is their romance rekindling? Maybe love is real! 

Rose Landry back with her hockey player bf? Finally, they’re so fucking hot together.

Damn, sad that Shane Hollander is taken again but I can’t even be mad because like…Rose Landry is perfection. And Hollander’s ass? Yeah, I get it

He swallowed, tempted to go to the mini bar and drown his sorrows. Fuck, this sucked.

It wasn’t until he scrolled more and found the first picture that his mood suddenly changed.

It was a simple shot, a slightly blurry picture of Shane and Rose sitting at a table in a restaurant, laughing together. There was, Ilya could see, no intimacy there. No touching, no longing looks, nothing but friendship. But of course, people were still going insane over simple things like their eye contact and their smiles.

Still, Ilya was going insane over something else.

Shane’s shirt.

It…wasn’t Shane’s.

It was Ilya’s.

It had clearly been chosen on purpose, Shane was far too particular to make mistakes when dressing himself. And yet, the simple button-down had come from Ilya’s closet. 

Ilya’s whole body relaxed. 

It was obviously a sign. 

Shane knew all too well what happened every time he went out with Rose–the picture, the rumors, the way it made Ilya nervous. And here he was, sending a signal.

I belong to you. They may not know it, but I am yours, Ilya.

Beaming, Ilya sighed, leaning back in his bed and reaching for his belt, arousal already pooling in his spine.

Fuck, he loved Shane more than anything.

 

 

bright - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 513 - a continuation on one of yesterday's fics

“You’re fired,” Shane said grumpily, furrowing his eyebrows as he slammed a magazine down on the table.

Both Ilya and Yuna, who were sitting at said table, exchanged a glance before looking up at him. Carefully, Ilya asked, “Shane. Malysh. Who is fired?”

He frowned, trying to decide where to place his bubbling anger and underlying lust. “Both of you,” he decided, crossing his arms. 

Yuna chuckled, rolling her eyes. “You’re firing me as your mother?”

“No, as my brand manager. And you, as my boyfriend,” he said first to his mother, then to Ilya.

Again, both of them exchanged a look before looking to the magazine spread open between them. Ilya grinned. “You don’t like pictures, solnyshko?”

The ‘pictures’ in question were…diabolical. A four-page spread of Ilya, modelling for, of all things, Calvin Klein, his entire body on display as the smallest possible boxer-briefs clung to his sculpted frame. Bright snapshots of his ass, his bulge, his stupid, suggestive smile, were all put together on the pages to create Shane’s deepest fantasy and worst nightmare all in one.

“No, you fuckin’ asshole–”

“Shane!”

“You know that’s not it! I–” Shane swallowed, feeling his face turn red, not wanting to admit this in front of his mom. “The guys took this out in the locker room! I had to see this for the first time in front of Hayden!

Ilya just smirked mischievously. “Ah. You and Pike spend time staring at my naked picture while you are showering?”

Shane let out a choked-off sound, turning away as his dad, who was listening from the kitchen, laughed loudly. “Ilya, shut the fuck up, it’s not–”

“I mean Shane, honey, you’ve done ads like this before. Ilya should be able to do them, too,” Yuna reasoned, still grinning. 

“Yeah, but I had to act like I thought it was gross when really I–”

He cut himself off, sitting in a chair and pillowing his head in his arms, utterly defeated. Obviously, his mother and boyfriend were conspiring against him.

Ilya just chuckled lightly. “Now you know how I have felt for years, hm? Stupid cologne ads and sports drink commercials. You haunted me, Hollander. Is only fair that I do the same to you now.”

Shane looked up, meeting his boyfriend’s eyes. It was clear that Ilya was mostly teasing, but the underlying truth burned through his words. He considered how much more difficult it might have been–might still be–for Ilya, to not only see and hear about Shane with hockey-related things but also to be barraged by billboards and TV ads. “Oh,” he muttered, blinking.

Oh,” Ilya repeated, smirking a bit. But he tilted his head, considering. “You want me to stop, I will, though. Is important that you are happy.”

“No,” Shane sighed, not needing the look his mom sent him. “Just…give me a warning next time, yeah?”

Ilya nodded and grinned. “Yes, moya lyubov.

It was Yuna who broke the comfortable silence. “So…Shane. Does this mean we should tell Ilya about the Peloton ad, then?”

He felt himself flush maroon, this time.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 79: April 26: kitchen, powerful

Notes:

Someone please clean my house for me.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

kitchen - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - mentioned NSFW - word count: 439 

Shane lingered at the door to Ilya’s kitchen, doubt and discomfort making his stomach flip a little.

He’d been here a few times, now. They’d written over the memories of that disastrous afternoon with the Tuna Melt, Shane coming to Ilya’s before and after Boston games to spend as much time with him as possible.

But this was the first time he was here alone.

He’d already been on his way, tired after an afternoon game, when he’d gotten the text:

Lily: Got stuck in captain meeting. Let yourself in I will be home soon. Code is 0510

He’d nearly cried in the Uber, seeing what Ilya’s code was, but he was able to keep it together until he’d arrived. Still, typing in the numbers to his own birthday had been an overwhelming reminder that things were different now.

He and Ilya were together.

But when he toed off his shoes and walked in, he still paused. How much ownership did he have over this place? This was Ilya’s space, not his. Could he, for example, get something to drink? Turn on the TV? Was that overstepping?

He practically heard Ilya’s voice in his head.

‘Hollander, I have had my tongue in your asshole. Go get a drink and sit on damn couch.’

Unable to stop himself from smiling, he moved, opening the fridge.

And there they were, another reminder: cans of Ginger Ale, just for him.

Grabbing one and cracking it open, he moved to the couch, throwing his bag down next to him and finding the remote.

But as he turned the TV on, he paused, looking around; noticing.

A weighted blanket on the couch. Dimmable lights and a subscription to Shane’s favorite Canadian sports network. A few books on a nearby shelf that Shane had mentioned once, and boxes of some of Shane’s favorite, healthy snacks on the counter. The goddamn door code.

Ilya’s place had, somehow, become more like theirs

It was nothing damning, nothing that could prove their relationship if anyone saw, and yet it was everything.

Before Shane could do something stupid like cry about it, he heard the door open and the unmistakable sound of muttered Russian, Ilya’s (not removed) shoes squeaking across the floor until–

“Hi,” Shane greeted his boyfriend, suddenly breathless as he got to see him without hockey pads or pretenses between them for the first time in weeks.

Ilya beamed back even more brightly. “Shane,” he murmured, nearly running towards the couch and enveloping him into a hug. “Is good to come home to you.”

Shane just pulled him closer, heart racing. Yes. It did feel like home.

 

 

powerful - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 738 - small TLG spoilers

“Hey, Hollzy?”

Shane, who was busy putting on his pads for practice, looked up to see Zane Boodram standing nearby, giving him a rather suspicious smile.

“What’s up, Bood?” he asked hesitantly. It was still preseason, he was still getting to know everyone, and though he trusted all of the guys because Ilya did, he couldn’t help but still be a bit skittish around his new team.

“Can you ask Roz to end practice like…ten minutes early today? I’ve got a date with Cassie later and she’ll kill me if I’m late again,” he asked, wincing a little at some past memory.

Shane frowned, not understanding why this was his business. “I mean…you can’t ask him?” he asked, shrugging.

Bood laughed. “I could, but he’ll say yes if you do.”

This just made Shane more confused. “He’s…what, you think it makes a difference, if I ask?”

Another laugh from nearby made both of them look over to where Troy Barrett stood, also getting ready. “Hollander, man, don’t tell me you don’t see it,” Barrett said, turning and crossing his arms, smirking.

“See what?” Shane asked, feeling a bit weary. Was he the butt of some joke here that he didn’t understand?

But Barrett and Bood laughed lightly, not in a cruel way. “Roz’s weak  when it comes to you, man! I mean, don’t get me wrong, he’s a fair guy and he’s never, like, mean to any of us! But…there’s a difference.”

Now Shane was mad. “I told him to treat me the same as anyone else,” he insisted, feeling himself blush as he glowered. “I told him–”

“Oh, he probably has no idea he’s doing it, man,” Bood reassured him, clapping him on the back. “And trust me, he still makes you do the same exercises and shit. Nobody blames either of you. It’s just…little things. Enough to know that he’s completely whipped,” he grinned as Barrett nodded in agreement, rolling his eyes. “C’mon, man, I need these ten minutes, use your powers for evil for once!”

Shane swallowed, looking at the ground, considering. But, really, this could be a fun way to bond with his new teammates and mess with Ilya a bit at the same time, so… “Fine,” he relented.

Cheers from not only Barrett and Bood, but others listening in nearby, just made him flush deeper. But he’d agreed now.

Five minutes later, he skated up to Ilya on the ice, aware that more than half the team had eyes on him. Trying to keep his cool, he cleared his throat and sniffed before saying, “Um…Rozanov? Any chance we can finish practice like ten minutes early today?”

Ilya’s answering look was full of shock. Shane Hollander did not ask to skip practice, even for ten minutes. “You are feeling alright?” he demanded.

“Yeah. Yeah, just…I don’t know, we could give the guys a break. Go grab Anya and visit Chiron. It’s a nice day…” he suggested pitifully, knowing he didn’t have a good reason.

Ilya narrowed his eyes for a long time, staring at him, before saying, “Uh, no, malysh. We have a lot to do today. Many things to work on. But after, okay? I would like that a lot. I will talk to Harris, okay?”

Put out, Shane sighed, turning away and looked towards Bood and Barrett, who were watching unabashedly from a ways off. He sent them a helpless look, but both of them just swatted their hands at him in encouragement, motioning for him to try again.

But what could he do? Ilya had said no! Unless…

Sighing again, he realized what he had to do.

Widening his eyes just a little, furrowing his eyebrows, he touched Ilya’s shoulder to make sure the other man was looking before he murmured in a purposely whiny voice, “Please, Ilya?”

The reaction was instant. All of Ilya’s captain persona melted just for a moment, his eyes darkening at Shane’s words. He bit his lip, breath stuttering, before he seemed to realize where he was, coughing and turning away.

Still, the damage was done.

“Everyone!” Ilya called to the team, rounding them up.

Shane watched with bated breath,

“If you all are good and practice hard today, we will end a little early. Because I am such a nice captain, you’re welcome, you’re welcome.”

Shane grinned wildly, chuckling, as Bood shot him a triumphant smile.

Fuck.

Maybe he was more powerful than he’d thought.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 80: April 27: captivate, apartment

Notes:

Monday. Ugh.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

captivate - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 357 - very minor TLG spoilers

"Uncle Shane, Uncle Shane!"

Shane, who had been busy happily lining up toy trains with Arthur in rainbow order as they talked about their passenger capacity, nearly jumped at the happy voices of Ruby and Jade, both girls stumbling in his direction as they stampeded into the living room. Smiling, he greeted the twins. "What's up?"

"We made Uncle Ilya look pretty!"

"Like a princess!"

He couldn't help but laugh a bit. "Yeah? Okay, I have to see this. Show me."

Allowing the girls to lead him into their room, he tried to mentally prepare himself for what he was about to see.

But nothing in his imagination could have lived up to the reality.

Ilya's lips were smeared messily with a bright pink lipstick, glitter clinging messily to his skin. His cheeks were overly-rouged with blush that went all the way down to his jawline and pink-and-blue eyeshadow was painted unevenly over his lids. It seemed like the girls had tried to apply eyeliner only to end up scribbling by Ilya's hairline, which made the whole thing look even more hilarious. His look was finished off with clip-on earrings that looked like they could've belonged to Shane's grandmother who was long deceased.

Shane grinned so widely it hurt. "You look captivating," he deadpanned, smirking at his husband. “Why don’t you do this more often?”

Ilya just rolled his eyes, swatting an uncaring, manicured hand at him. "You just do not understand modern beauty, Hollander. This is fashion now," he retorted with what seemed to be an attempt at a huff.

"Yeah, yeah, of course," Shane teased, already taking out his phone. "Just--" and he snapped a picture, sending it to Svetlana and Rose.

"Hollander, you asshole!" Ilya shouted, grabbing for Shane's phone.

But it was too late. "Swear jar, swear jar!" all of the kids began singing, pointing at Ilya while Shane laughed maniacally, the pictures already marked 'delivered’ in the groupchat.

Grumbling, Ilya fished out a dollar from his pocket.

"You need to be a better influence, Rozanov," Shane said morosely, insides wriggling with glee.

'Asshole,' Ilya mouthed when none of the kids were looking.

 

 

captivate - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 408

Shane had, in theory, been to many of Ilya's games. He'd seen the man skate hundreds of times, having played against him so often that he'd lost count of the number of times they'd faced each other on the ice. He knew, more than anyone else, perhaps, how skilled Ilya Rozanov was with a pair of blades strapped to his feet.

But this was different.

Finally, after more than a week of being there, they'd decided to try out the synthetic ice rink in the basement of Shane's cottage, Ilya borrowing a pair of Shane's old skates. It was surreal, stepping onto the ice together in just t-shirts and sweats, beaming like idiots, reveling in the fact that they could do THIS. 

Of course, only five seconds later, Ilya had muttered mischievously, "Race you," and they were off.

But still, it was so incredibly freeing. 

Rocketing around the small rink, shoving each other against the boards, laughing like children as they tried desperately to pass each other. Shane's heart sang in his chest, his whole body light and airy. It was so nice to just play together, to laugh and enjoy each other's company with nothing but fun as the goal.

After one particularly hilarious lap around the rink during which Ilya pulled his pants down while Shane was mid-stride, distracting him and nearly causing him to trip and fall onto his ass, Ilya let out a loud laugh and leapt into the air, doing a rather impressive turn as he did so. Shane, captivated, gaped, then shook his head. "You asshole! Are you just naturally good at everything?"

Ilya beamed, shaking his head. "Is nice that you think so, but no. I took figure skating lessons for four years. It helped with control during hockey."

Shane's eyes nearly popped out of his skull at this new tidbit of information. "Wait, really? You--Oh my god, I--"

The other man burst out laughing. "Oh my god, Hollander, no, can you imagine? My father would have died at the thought. No, I am just good at everything," he said, smirking.

"Asshole," Shane retorted, but he was laughing as well. "Too bad. You'd look good in those tight costumes."

Ilya smirked. "You like to see my ass in stretchy pants, Hollander? Hm, maybe I will buy some if you can beat me in next race."

Without so much as a 'ready, set, go!' Shane took off, mind already in the gutter.

 

 

"So," Ilya said, trying very hard to stifle his grin, "this is your real apartment, hm?"

Shane, who was hovering nervously near the entrance to the living room looking like he was waiting for some sort of test score, frowned. "Yes. Why, what's so funny about it?"

Ah, so Ilya had done a shit job of hiding his amusement. Oh, well. "It's very...you," he answered, turning to Shane and beaming.

Shane seemed to be unable to hide his smile as well. "What's that supposed to mean?" he demanded, but the offense in his voice was colored with fondness.

"Nothing, nothing! Is just..." Ilya rotated slowly around the place, taking in the stark white walls, the immaculately decorated interior, the hockey magazines fanned out perfectly on the glass coffee table and the spread of (organic) fruit on the kitchen counter, "...boring."

"Fuck you! It's not like your place is full of personality!" Shane shot back, grinning and rolling his eyes.

"Ah, yes, but I live there, so I make up for it," Ilya replied, smirking. "Here, is only you."

"Only me?" Shane repeated, stepping closer, the air crackling with electricity.

"Yes. I may have to make some changes here," he said casually, his body alight with lust, doing everything he could to resist grabbing Shane and tackling him to the couch. "Paint, maybe. Giant photo of my face. Just to give more...what is word? Pizzazz?"

Shane chuckled, shaking his head. "You're an asshole. But..." he paused, biting his lip nervously. "You can. Um, you know. Add stuff here. If you want. Not a huge photo, obviously, but...I want you to be comfortable. I got you Cokes and that disgusting energy drink you like-"

Now Ilya tackled him to the couch. "You got me Monster?" he asked from on top of Shane, beaming.

The other man grimaced. "Yes, but I wish you'd stop drinking them. They're awful for you and they taste like battery acid-"

"I love you," Ilya said happily, pressing their lips together. 

"Even when I'm boring?" Shane asked from beneath him, grinning.

"Especially  then."

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 81: April 28: child, fate

Notes:

It was a very long week today.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

fate - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 633 - TLG spoilers

Ilya had always hated Pixar movies. They brought up too many emotions, made him feel vulnerable and raw. Stupid fucking Disney and their sneaky G ratings–he had a feeling someone in that company secretly had a lot of family trauma.

Still, when the Pike children had asked to watch Brave, he couldn’t exactly say no. How could he explain himself? Plus, he hated seeing those kids sad, almost as much as he hated disappointing Shane.

So he sat through the film, doing his best to stay rational, only to blurt out as soon as he and Shane both got in the car that night, “You would change it, if you could?”

Shane, who was clearly still a bit overstimulated and extremely exhausted, huffed from the driver’s seat. “Change what?”

Ilya almost lied. Made an excuse and moved on. But those stupid cartoon bears were dancing around in his head and he knew he would have ridiculous dreams about them if he didn’t say something. “Fate. Like in movie. Would you change it, if you could?”

It had been a few weeks since the unfortunate FanMail video had been posted, their lives turning upside-down, and Shane had definitely gotten the worst end of it. Even with Galina’s help and Shane’s reassurance, Ilya’s guilt ran deep, and he often wondered if Shane regretted being with him altogether.

But he couldn’t ask. The fear of getting an affirmative answer kept him up at night with stomach aches and haunted him in his waking hours. He truly wouldn’t be able to bear it if his fiance regretted them, and he’d decided up until this point that ignorance was, perhaps, bliss.

But that stupid fucking movie had sent him over the edge.

To his surprise, as soon as the question left his mouth, Shane veered off the road, stopping the car altogether and glaring at him, making Ilya’s heart hammer even more than it had been before. “Rozanov. Ilya. What?” Shane demanded, looking absolutely shocked.

So he tried to explain. “Would be…understandable,” he muttered with a shrug. “If you wish you, maybe, had never said hello to me, all those years ago. I know you love me now, choose me now. But maybe, if you were given chance, you would go back, and ignore stupid Russian smoking in that parking–”

He was interrupted in his favorite way: by Shane’s lips on his.

After a few heated seconds of kissing that left him breathless, he found himself staring, wide-eyed, at a Shane who looked so furious, Ilya might have just eaten the last of the kale in the fridge. “Ilya, I have made a lot of stupid decisions in my life,” Shane said firmly, freckled cheeks turning a bit red with emotion. “Walking out on you after the stupid fucking tuna melts. Not realizing that I was gay for way too long. Missing passes and goals, and stealing my mom’s car once when I was fourteen–”

What?” Ilya gasped, completely derailed, shocked that Shane would do such a thing.

“I drove it ten feet down the driveway and then had a panic attack, that’s not the point!” Shane said quickly, waving his hand. “The point is, taking to you on that day in the parking lot was the best decision in my life. No fucking question. I’ve never regretted it, not once, not even with all the shit we’ve been through.” 

And he said it so vehemently, so furiously, that Ilya believed him. “Okay,” he said softly, lips curling into a soft smile.

Shane let out a sigh, as if relieved that Ilya understood. “Plus, did you, like, pay attention to the movie?” he ranted. “The point is you’re not supposed to question fate–”

But now it was Ilya’s turn to interrupt Shane with a kiss of his own.

 

 

child - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - word count: 367 

“I have a question.”

Shane had taken over five business days to bring it up, ruminating on it over and over again in his constantly-whirring brain. At first, he’d dismissed it, thinking himself to be too jealous or annoying for worrying, but the thought hadn’t left his mind and had instead taken root, growing into a giant tree of anxiety.

Ilya, who was sitting on the couch next to him, turned and smirked. “Yes. Is still nine inches.”

Shane rolled his eyes. “Not what I was asking, asshole.”

“But is still useful information, yes?”

He tried to stay focused. “When you talk to Svetlana. She calls you Ilyukha. Is that a nickname?”

The other man broke into a genuine smile. “Oh. Um, yes, kind of? But a little different. There are different ways to change names, in Russian. They are sometimes used by different people, but all are okay. Sveta calls me Ilyukha, because she is my friend. When I was a child, my mother called me Ilyushenka, to be…cute, I guess?”

Immediately fascinated, Shane nodded. “Oh. So like…do significant others do that, too?”

Ilya smiled again, biting his lip a little in amusement. “Yes, often. It is…something people do when they are close. Using these things.”

Shane frowned, resisting the urge to pout. “But I call you Ilya.”

“Hollander, we used last names for first seven years of knowing each other, ‘Ilya’ is special name to us at this point, yes?” Ilya laughed, shaking his head.

But that wasn’t a good enough answer. “Still. If other people do it…” Shane insisted, still frowning. “What would I call you?”

Ilya’s expression softened, his eyes filling with adoration and love. “Any of these. But...Ilyusha, I think, would be good," he whispered, with a small, rather nervous smile. “But…only if you want.”

“Ilyusha,” Shane repeated slowly, tasting the word on his tongue.

The change in the other man’s face was immediate. Eyes brightening, mouth turning into a huge grin, he was suddenly smiling so brightly he lit up the entire room, looking so enamored that Shane was shocked he didn’t tackle him right then and there. 

It just made Shane smile as well. “You like it?” he asked teasingly.

Ilya pinched his lips together and shrugged, cheeks turning red. “A little.”

“Right, right.”

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Chapter 82: April 29: soul, lead

Notes:

Okay internet, I need advice. What would a teenage girl like to do for her birthday?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

soul - hollanov - @hollanovmicrofic - word count: 291 

"Hollander, you can tell me what this word is, please?"

Shane, who had been taking a few moments to decompress after an afternoon swim in the lake, looked up from his phone. His face nearly split in half as he smiled widely at Ilya, who had grabbed one of Shane's old books from a random shelf and begun perusing it lazily. "What word?" he asked, tilting his head.

"This here." Ilya turned the book so Shane could see.

"'Soulmate?'" he read questioningly, eyes flicking upward to be sure he'd gotten the right word.

"Da, yes."

"Oh. It's like..." Shane squirmed, trying to figure out the right explanation. He'd never pictured explaining the meaning of such a romantic word to his boyfriend of less than twenty-four hours. "Like...someone you're supposed to be with. Romantically. Like fate or God or whatever you believe in made it so you and that person are perfect for each other. So your...um...so your souls match. Or whatever."

Ilya smiled as he spoke, clearly picking up on his discomfort. "So like you and hockey? Or...oh, like you and ginger ale?" he teased, eyes sparkling.

Shane scoffed, but his nervousness eased a little. "No, like you and being an asshole," he muttered, shoving the book back in Ilya's direction.

It was quiet for a moment, and Shane still determinedly avoided eye contact, frowning as he stared at the ground. But then, Ilya's hand found his shoulder. 

"Like you and me?" the other man asked softly, tone much more genuine.

Shane felt himself flush as he shrugged, biting back a smile. "Maybe."

But Ilya seemed much more confident. "I think so," he said, finger on Shane's chin turning his face so he melted into a kiss. 

 

 

lead - hollanov - @taylorswiftmicrofic - slightly NSFW - word count: 424 - minor TLG spoilers

Shane had always hated dancing.

Something about it-about the idea of being watched, perceived, about the expectation to put on a show in a way he didn't fully understand-had always made his skin crawl. He'd been to a few clubs, sure, and he'd stumbled through a few dances with his mom at weddings. But he loathed the idea of choosing to walk onto a dance floor and allow his body to move in that way.

So when, after one of his first Centaurs games, the team went out to celebrate, he planned to plant his body firmly on a barstool and watch. It wasn't a bad plan at all, in his opinion- he could watch Ilya from afar and enjoy the view.

Of course, Ilya didn't allow things to go to plan. He hardly ever did.

Two shots and a cocktail later, a tipsy Ilya was dragging Shane onto the dancefloor, the grin on his face so adoring that Shane couldn't say no. The press of his hand on Shane's wrist and the heat of his eyes on Shane's body made him feel a bit more willing than usual, but still, the whole idea was terrifying and his body felt awkward.

But Ilya didn't seem to be bothered by Shane's nerves. Not taking him too far into the crowd, he simply found a clear spot and pulled Shane in close, their hips touching together. Lifting Shane's arms to rest on his shoulders, Ilya started to move to the beat, his own hands coming to rest on Shane's hips.

And...fuck.

He wanted to be good at this.

But as he stood there, the bass pulsating around them, Shane floundered to find the rhythm. Why was it so difficult? Grimacing and looking down to where their bodies touched, he began to think far too much about mechanics.

"Solnyshko," Ilya whispered, leaning close and murmuring in Shane's ear, making him shiver, "stop using brain. Is like sex, yes? Relax, let me lead."

Something shifted inside of him at these words. Mind melting a little, Shane leaned into Ilya, allowing his body to follow Ilya's, his brain to shut off. Before he knew it, all he could focus on was the way their pelvises were grinding, the goosebumps erupting over his skin as Ilya's fingers slipped under his shirt, the way he wanted to groan as Ilya mouthed at his neck.

"Fuck," he moaned, eyes rolling a little.

"Later," the other man breathed a promise into his skin.

Maybe dancing wasn't so bad with the right partner.

Notes:

Visit me on Tumblr!

Series this work belongs to: